three_o condition_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v by_o hierome_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la divinitutem_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n posse_fw-la oculos_fw-la carnis_fw-la aspicere_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n deo_fw-la but_o neither_o of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o athanasius_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o augustine_n deum_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la etc._n etc._n nisi_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o mente_fw-la nosci_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o god_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a but_o as_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n these_o then_o at_o this_o time_n see_v not_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o certain_a visible_a sign_n only_o and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o full_a sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o world_n than_o in_o this_o as_o augustine_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la videre_fw-la sicuti_fw-la est_fw-la no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o in_o this_o life_n as_o he_o be_v eâ—_n promittitur_fw-la sanctis_fw-la in_o alia_fw-la vita_fw-la to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o gregory_n quamdiu_fw-la hic_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la vivitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o nature_n etc._n etc._n three_o yet_o full_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o saint_n no_o not_o in_o the_o next_o life_n as_o augustine_n to_o this_o purpose_n cit_v ambrose_n interpret_n that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o have_v immortaliter_fw-la 6.16_o etc._n etc._n who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi natura_fw-la ipsim_fw-la est_fw-la invisibilitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la incorruptibilitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a that_o nature_n shall_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o next_o world_n of_o invisible_a to_o become_v visible_a because_o he_o can_v of_o incorruptible_a become_v corruptible_a etc._n etc._n and_o again_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a 1â—_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o vnde_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la ista_fw-la distinguere_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o divide_v or_o distinguish_v these_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v join_v together_o to_o say_v to_o he_o that_o be_v incorruptible_a for_o ever_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o but_o invisible_a not_o in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o only_o in_o this_o contrary_a then_o to_o this_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o venturous_a and_o bold_a position_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o life_n participate_v with_o christ_n godhead_n and_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o divine_a substance_n 112._o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o his_o saint_n shall_v not_o see_v in_o which_o assertion_n augustine_n do_v direct_o oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o such_o dogmatist_n and_o novelist_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la dei_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la quisquam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la oculis_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mente_fw-la aliquando_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la not_o because_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n any_o can_v comprehend_v at_o any_o time_n not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n itself_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v another_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a in_o see_v etc._n etc._n totum_fw-la comprehenditur_fw-la videndo_fw-la quod_fw-la ita_fw-la videtur_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la ejus_fw-la lateat_fw-la videntem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a be_v comprehend_v in_o see_v which_o it_o so_o see_v that_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o seer_n etc._n etc._n here_o augustine_n evident_o testify_v that_o god_n can_v whole_o be_v see_v unless_o nothing_o in_o the_o godhead_n shall_v be_v hide_v unto_o we_o which_o here_o he_o manifest_o deny_v 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n honour_n in_o this_o life_n no_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n vers._n 1._o come_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o which_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v up_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n afterward_o be_v slay_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o show_v that_o preferment_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v often_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a fall_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v pharaoh_n 1â—_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o ferus_fw-la 2._o observ._n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d patience_n vers._n 16._o the_o seven_o day_n the_o lord_n call_v to_o moses_n god_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v unto_o moses_n but_o make_v he_o to_o wait_v six_o day_n ne_o 〈◊〉_d familiaritate_fw-la superâ—iret_fw-la lest_o he_o shall_v be_v proud_a by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n oleaster_n ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la patient_fw-la far_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o if_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o desire_n lippoman_n as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o be_v seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o be_v buffer_v may_v depart_v from_o he_o 2_o cor._n â—â—_o 8_o 3._o observ._n sufficient_a deputy_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d absence_n vers._n 14._o in_o that_o moses_n leave_v aaron_n and_o hur_z in_o his_o place_n it_o show_v that_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d in_o minister_n god_n will_v bless_v to_o leave_v able_a deputy_n in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o contrary_a fault_n he_o will_v severe_o punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o observ._n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxv_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o chapter_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v forth_o such_o general_a ceremony_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n than_o institute_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o vers_n 10._o the_o description_n to_o vers_n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o preparation_n these_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n 1._o who_o shall_v offer_v the_o thing_n require_v namely_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o to_o what_o end_n vers_n 8._o 4._o after_o what_o manner_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o in_o the_o description_n first_o the_o ark_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v both_o the_o body_n thereof_o 1._o of_o what_o matter_n vers_fw-la 10._o 2._o of_o what_o measure_n vers_fw-la 10._o 3._o with_o what_o ornament_n it_o must_v be_v overlay_v with_o gold_n vers_n 11._o 4._o what_o adjunct_n and_o appendant_o both_o of_o ring_n and_o bar_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o 5._o and_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 16._o as_o also_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n 1._o the_o matter_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o measure_n vers_fw-la 18._o 3._o the_o fashion_n with_o cherubim_n how_o to_o be_v make_v vers_fw-la 19_o and_o how_o to_o be_v place_v vers_n 20._o 4._o the_o place_n of_o the_o cover_n vers_n 21._o 5._o the_o use_n vers_fw-la 22._o second_o the_o table_n be_v describe_v 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o measure_n and_o form_n vers_fw-la 23._o 3._o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o crown_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o border_n vers_fw-la 25._o the_o ring_n vers_n 26._o 4._o the_o appendant_o the_o bar_n v_o 28._o 5._o the_o appertenants_a the_o dish_n cup_n goblet_n vers_fw-la 29._o 6._o the_o use_n to_o set_v the_o shewbread_n upon_o vers_n 30._o three_o the_o candlestick_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v 1._o the_o matter_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o gold_n beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n vers_fw-la 31._o 2._o the_o part_n six_o branch_n three_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o three_o on_o the_o other_o vers_n 32._o 3._o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n with_o bowl_n almond_n knop_n and_o flower_n to_o v_o 37._o 4._o the_o use_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 37._o 5._o the_o appertenance_n the_o snuffer_n and_o snuffe-dish_n vers_fw-la 37._o 6._o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n all_o this_o must_v be_v make_v vers_fw-la 39_o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n etc._n vers._n 4._o fine_a linen_n g._n rather_o than_o cotton_n or_o bombasine_n i._o or_o silk_n caeter_fw-la have_v h._n vers._n 5._o badger_n skin_n i.u.a.p.c._n or_o skin_n of_o
of_o the_o air_n hereunto_o agree_v the_o name_n give_v unto_o heaven_n which_o be_v call_v shamaiim_n of_o shame_n and_o maiim_n there_o be_v water_n which_o agree_v first_o unto_o the_o inferior_a region_n of_o the_o air_n where_o the_o rain_n be_v engender_v this_o name_n also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o high_a heaven_n also_o because_o the_o eye_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o mercer_n qvest._n xi_o how_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o that_o cover_v the_o earth_n vers._n 9_o god_n say_v again_o let_v the_o water_n under_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o out_o of_o these_o word_n divers_a question_n be_v move_v not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v know_v nor_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v handle_v which_o shall_v be_v touch_v in_o their_o order_n first_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o the_o water_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o which_o before_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o second_o day_n create_v and_o by_o the_o earth_n mention_v v._n 1._o that_o matter_n be_v understand_v whereof_o the_o world_n be_v afterward_o make_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o hugo_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la but_o we_o refuse_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o let_v there_o be_v earth_n as_o when_o he_o make_v other_o thing_n but_o only_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v before_o but_o now_o sever_v from_o the_o water_n flood_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v equal_a and_o plain_a without_o hill_n and_o mountain_n that_o the_o water_n may_v more_o speedy_o run_v together_o and_o that_o this_o inequality_n that_o now_o be_v of_o the_o ground_n begin_v after_o the_o flood_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 7.10_o the_o water_n prevail_v fifteen_o cubit_n above_o the_o mountain_n prov._n 8.25_o wisdom_n be_v beget_v before_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v both_o mountain_n and_o hill_n 3._o other_o imagine_v that_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o by_o the_o fervent_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o appear_v first_o as_o the_o high_a ground_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o little_a and_o little_a eugubinus_n in_o cosmopeia_n 4._o other_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_v by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o deluge_n see_v tostatus_n wind_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n be_v probable_a for_o the_o dry_a earth_n appear_v all_o at_o once_o be_v so_o prepare_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o wind_n which_o can_v not_o work_v it_o at_o once_o and_o hardly_o in_o continuance_n of_o long_a time_n 5._o some_o think_v that_o the_o water_n do_v run_v together_o and_o cover_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n drown_v opposite_a to_o this_o where_o we_o dwell_v as_o augustine_n seem_v to_o think_v lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 9_o but_o the_o experience_n of_o skilful_a navigator_n as_o of_o sir_n francis_n drake_n master_n candish_n with_o other_o who_o by_o their_o famous_a travel_n have_v compass_v the_o wide_a ocean_n have_v find_v that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v habitable_a as_o we_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o water_n 6._o paulus_n burgen_v have_v a_o strange_a device_n of_o this_o matter_n he_o think_v that_o the_o water_n make_v a_o globe_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v his_o proper_a centre_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o earth_n appear_v dry_a globe_n because_o the_o water_n do_v forsake_v the_o land_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o own_o centre_n in_o addition_n ad_fw-la postil_v nicol._n de_fw-fr lyra._n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a first_o for_o that_o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o water_n at_o the_o first_o cover_v the_o earth_n v_o 1._o and_o so_o make_v but_o one_o globe_n with_o the_o earth_n press_v to_o the_o same_o centre_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o water_n the_o second_o day_n and_o endue_v it_o with_o new_a quality_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v second_o isaiah_n 40.22_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n be_v chugh_o a_o sphere_n or_o circle_n as_o job_n 22.14_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n but_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o sea_n make_v not_o a_o round_a globe_n or_o circle_n 7._o some_o think_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v much_o high_a than_o the_o land_n and_o so_o the_o water_n be_v gather_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n that_o the_o dry_a land_n may_v appear_v thus_o basil_n think_v and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o hexemâ—ron_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n 8._o wherefore_o leave_v these_o uncertain_a opinion_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o these_o may_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n first_o the_o water_n while_o it_o compass_v the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o light_a and_o thin_a matter_n may_v be_v coagulate_a together_o and_o thicken_a as_o we_o see_v the_o sea_n water_n be_v of_o a_o grosser_n substance_n than_o the_o fresh_a water_n &_o so_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o less_o compass_n than_o before_o so_o augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la 12._o and_o beda_n in_o his_o hexemer_n second_o the_o cloud_n be_v make_v this_o second_o day_n and_o the_o region_n or_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o air_n call_v the_o firmament_n bring_v into_o fashion_n it_o be_v no_o other_o like_a but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v extenuate_v and_o evaporate_v into_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n a_o daily_a experiment_n whereof_o we_o have_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o mist_n &_o cloud_n into_o water_n three_o water_n the_o earth_n be_v much_o great_a and_o deep_a than_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o water_n which_o compass_v the_o earth_n may_v easy_o receive_v the_o water_n into_o the_o concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n thereof_o which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v receptacle_n for_o the_o water_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o a_o great_a depth_n than_o the_o water_n that_o do_v at_o the_o first_o cover_v it_o thus_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o take_v the_o just_a measure_n of_o the_o compass_n oâ—_n the_o earth_n and_o so_o of_o the_o diameter_n that_o be_v the_o through_z measure_n thereof_o then_o for_o the_o compass_n &_o circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n aristotle_n affirm_v it_o to_o contain_v 50000_o earth_n italian_a mile_n â—ib_n 2._o de_fw-la coelo_fw-la hypparchus_n as_o pliny_n witness_v 34625._o mile_n eratosthenes_n 31500._o mile_n ptolemy_n 22500._o who_o basil_n follow_v alphragâ—nus_n 21500._o pharnelius_n 24514._o but_o of_o late_o they_o which_o have_v compass_v the_o whole_a ocean_n do_v find_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v but_o 19080._o nineteen_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o mile_n and_o the_o diameter_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v 7000._o mile_n the_o semidiameter_n or_o space_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o circumference_n 3500_o mile_n now_o what_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v conjecture_v by_o the_o height_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v find_v by_o mathematician_n not_o to_o exceed_v 60._o mile_n as_o they_o gather_v both_o by_o the_o twilight_n which_o extend_v no_o further_o and_o by_o the_o distance_n of_o meteor_n and_o exhalation_n pererius_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o air_n now_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o water_n in_o depth_n defâ—â—derâ—â—_n may_v easy_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o hollow_a place_n &_o concavity_n thereof_o which_o also_o be_v insinuate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n kava_n that_o here_o signify_v to_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o from_o whence_o the_o latin_a word_n cavus_fw-la hollow_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v derive_v as_o pererius_n well_o note_v and_o this_o last_o be_v ambrose_n conjecture_n that_o god_n do_v enlarge_v the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o force_n also_o of_o the_o water_n may_v make_v they_o deep_o lib._n 3._o hexem_n c._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ps._n 104.8_o the_o water_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v found_v for_o they_o the_o word_n jasadh_n signify_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n
of_o plant_n in_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o beast_n in_o sense_n and_o move_a of_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o understanding_n 2._o as_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n so_o man_n by_o wit_n reason_n and_o be_v do_v compass_v many_o difficult_a thing_n 3._o as_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o man_n be_v the_o secondary_a end_n for_o who_o use_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v hereof_o and_o he_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a the_o divers_a conceit_n of_o augustine_n of_o this_o create_v of_o man_n according_a to_o god_n image_n 1._o he_o think_v this_o image_n and_o similitude_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o secondary_o in_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o upright_a form_n to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n lib._n 83._o quest_n 51._o 2_o he_o place_v god_n image_n in_o man_n in_o this_o that_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n so_o all_o man_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o adam_n qu._n 45._o ex_fw-la vet_n test_n 3._o he_o think_v this_o image_n to_o consist_v in_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n de_fw-fr genes_n cont_n manich._n c._n 22._o 4._o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o it_o neither_o increase_v nor_o decrease_v with_o the_o body_n 5._o the_o soul_n express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o understanding_n will_n memory_n which_o be_v three_o faculty_n yet_o make_v but_o one_o soul_n 6._o the_o soul_n live_v by_o itself_o and_o do_v also_o quicken_v the_o body_n as_o god_n quicken_v all_o thing_n 7._o the_o soul_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n the_o similitude_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o charity_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o anim_fw-la c._n 39_o thus_o augustine_n vary_v place_v this_o image_n sometime_o in_o one_o thing_n sometime_o in_o another_o but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n show_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n eph._n 4.24_o which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n coloss._n 4.10_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o grace_n this_o image_n than_o consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n thereof_o as_o of_o understanding_n free_a will_n memory_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n holiness_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o man_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o be_v give_v by_o creation_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o if_o this_o similitude_n and_o image_n be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n remain_v in_o they_o 2._o ambrose_n thus_o reasoâ—eth_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la damnat_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o damn_v his_o own_o image_n or_o send_v it_o into_o hell_n fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v damn_v ergo_fw-la the_o image_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n imago_fw-la illa_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o image_n wherein_o thou_o be_v make_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o crown_v serm._n 10._o in_o ps._n 119._o but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o be_v crown_v 3_o that_o image_n after_o which_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a if_o not_o impious_a to_o say_v that_o god_n image_n may_v natural_o be_v propagate_v but_o man_n by_o nature_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o â—he_n â—â—asonable_a soul_n as_o adam_n beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n gen._n 5.3_o that_o be_v like_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n wherefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n fall_n 4_o that_o image_n of_o god_n after_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v by_o his_o fall_n utter_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v for_o otherwise_o this_o image_n need_v not_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o revive_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes_n 4.24_o coloss._n 3.10_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o therein_o be_v not_o express_v this_o image_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o his_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n inveteravit_fw-la be_v waxen_a old_a and_o decay_a by_o sin_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v now_o by_o grace_n the_o outward_a man_n shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n epiphanius_n lib._n 24._o contr_n faustum_n epiphanius_n therefore_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o note_v this_o as_o a_o heresy_n in_o origen_n for_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v by_o his_o transgression_n the_o image_n of_o his_o creation_n epist_n ad_fw-la joann_n hierosol_n he_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v the_o apostle_n with_o heresy_n who_o say_v the_o new_a man_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o but_o there_o need_v no_o renew_n where_o be_v not_o first_o a_o decay_a nor_o a_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lose_v qvest._n xxix_o why_o it_o be_v add_v god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a vers._n 27._o thâ—â—_n god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n lest_o man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v create_v according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o 2._o thrice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n leave_v any_o may_v imagine_v with_o the_o philosopher_n that_o man_n have_v no_o beginning_n but_o be_v eternal_a 3._o mention_v also_o be_v make_v of_o male_a and_o female_a that_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n though_o man_n first_o and_o as_o the_o more_o principal_a jun._n 4._o and_o moses_n say_v he_o create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a not_o create_v he_o contrary_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o plato_n and_o some_o hebrew_n which_o think_v that_o adam_n be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v both_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o afterward_o divide_v in_o twain_o mercer_n qvest._n xxx_o of_o man_n rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n vers._n 28._o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o foul_a of_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n theodoret_n think_v that_o the_o great_a whale_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n q._n 20._o in_o gen._n but_o his_o conceit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o give_v man_n rule_v overall_a the_o fish_n and_o basil_n report_v that_o he_o have_v see_v great_a whirlpoole_n of_o the_o sea_n take_v and_o subdue_v by_o the_o will_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n hom_n 10._o in_o genes_n this_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n be_v absolute_a before_o his_o fall_n for_o then_o both_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v of_o more_o excellent_a government_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n to_o keep_v the_o creature_n in_o subjection_n and_o the_o beast_n also_o by_o god_n providence_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o obedience_n a_o precedent_n whereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 2._o when_o all_o the_o creature_n present_v themselves_o before_o adam_n to_o receive_v their_o name_n of_o he_o since_o adam_n fall_n this_o preeminence_n and_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v great_o diminish_v and_o impair_v that_o as_o he_o first_o disobey_v his_o creator_n so_o they_o also_o have_v cast_v off_o man_n yoke_n yet_o not_o withstand_v though_o now_o man_n have_v not_o so_o absolute_a a_o command_n over_o the_o creature_n his_o lordship_n and_o authority_n remain_v still_o which_o he_o exercise_v over_o the_o creature_n by_o these_o four_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o natural_a instinct_n of_o obedience_n in_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v for_o man_n use_n as_o in_o the_o ox_n ass_n horse_n wherein_o god_n mercy_n appear_v that_o though_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o wild_a and_o great_a beast_n as_o lion_n bear_n creature_n yet_o the_o more_o necessary_a and_o serviceable_a creature_n be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n still_o such_o a_o natural_a
by_o 9_o which_o be_v the_o height_n will_v produce_v the_o say_a number_n of_o a_o 135000._o whereas_o fodder_n for_o the_o cattle_n occupy_v not_o above_o 90000_o ex_fw-la perer._n qvest._n viii_o whether_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n live_v of_o flesh_n in_o the_o ark_n whereas_o it_o be_v also_o question_v whether_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n be_v feed_v with_o flesh_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a use_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n 1._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n do_v eat_v of_o one_o common_a food_n for_o the_o text_n say_v genes_n 6.21_o take_v with_o thou_o of_o all_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v 2._o neither_o be_v it_o like_v as_o origen_n think_v of_o which_o opinion_n also_o be_v bucer_n that_o adam_n bring_v into_o the_o ark_n a_o great_a number_n of_o cattle_n genes_n to_o be_v food_n for_o the_o ravenous_a beast_n for_o there_o come_v no_o more_o but_o two_o of_o the_o unclean_a and_o seven_o of_o the_o clean_a 3._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o beast_n do_v not_o live_v of_o flesh_n but_o herb_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a quest_n 23_o in_o 1._o cap._n of_o genes_n 4._o wherefore_o i_o approve_v rather_o augustine_n resolution_n to_o the_o which_o mercerus_n subscribe_v which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o these_o devour_a beast_n ultim_fw-la as_o they_o do_v live_v of_o flesh_n so_o also_o they_o use_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v to_o adam_n what_o food_n beside_o flesh_n be_v convenient_a and_o apt_a for_o they_o 3._o that_o hunger_n will_v enforce_v beast_n to_o eat_v that_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o usual_a 4._o but_o his_o best_a answer_n be_v quid_fw-la non_fw-la suave_fw-la faceret_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la cibo_fw-la viverent_fw-la divina_fw-la facilitate_v donaret_fw-la what_o can_v not_o god_n make_v pleasant_a who_o can_v have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o have_v live_v without_o meat_n much_o more_o than_o can_v god_n by_o his_o power_n dispose_v they_o to_o live_v for_o that_o time_n of_o other_o food_n than_o flesh_n qvest._n ix_o how_o the_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v wherein_o the_o flood_n come_v vers._n 10._o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o seven_o day_n that_o the_o flood_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n life_n in_o the_o second_o month_n etc._n etc._n 1._o noah_n go_v seven_o day_n into_o the_o ark_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v not_o as_o the_o hebrew_n conjecture_n to_o lament_v for_o the_o death_n of_o mathuselah_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o mathuselah_n die_v the_o same_o year_n the_o flood_n come_v so_o whether_o he_o die_v seven_o day_n or_o seven_o week_n before_o it_o be_v uncertain_a but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o noah_n enter_v before_o to_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o ark_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v toss_v of_o the_o water_n as_o also_o as_o ambrose_n note_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n see_v he_o enter_v before_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o apparent_a danger_n may_v have_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n age_n now_o only_o begin_v as_o lyranus_fw-la tostatus_n with_o other_o think_v but_o complete_a for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v 1656._o year_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n neither_o shall_v noah_n have_v live_v 900._o and_o fifty_o year_n whereof_o he_o live_v but_o 350._o after_o the_o flood_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v full_a 600._o year_n old_a before_o 3._o this_o second_o month_n be_v neither_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o year_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o noah_n age_n as_o rupertus_n think_v for_o it_o have_v a_o coherence_n with_o the_o 600._o year_n of_o noah_n life_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v immediate_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o second_o of_o noah_n 600._o year_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o season_n of_o that_o instant_a year_n as_o cajetan_n seem_v to_o think_v but_o it_o be_v both_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o usual_a year_n and_o of_o noah_n 600_o year_n which_o concur_v both_o together_o for_o noah_n his_o 600._o year_n be_v the_o 1656._o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n mercer_n qvest._n x._o whether_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o spring_n or_o autumn_n this_o second_o month_n some_o think_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o spring_n answer_v to_o the_o month_n of_o may._n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o grief_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o their_o pleasure_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o mirth_n matth._n 24.37_o luther_n 2._o that_o the_o flood_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o natural_a cause_n but_o only_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o water_n increase_v in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n which_o be_v a_o season_n of_o drought_n and_o decrease_v in_o winter_n when_o as_o the_o water_n natural_o increase_v 3._o and_o again_o because_o the_o dove_n bring_v the_o leaf_n of_o a_o olive_n in_o the_o 11._o month_n after_o the_o flood_n begin_v some_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o spring_n rupertus_n 25._o 4._o but_o better_a argument_n than_o these_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o show_v it_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o spring_n because_o that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v take_v beginning_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v quest._n 10._o in_o 1._o chap._n gen._n and_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n be_v reckon_v 1656._o even_a year_n 5._o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o year_n now_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o month_n be_v account_v in_o order_n the_o first_o second_o three_o but_o from_o nisan_fw-la which_o answer_v to_o part_v of_o march_n part_n of_o april_n moses_n ordain_v this_o month_n to_o be_v the_o first_o exod._n 12._o do_v make_v no_o new_a institution_n but_o renew_v the_o old_a account_n which_o be_v discontinue_v in_o egypt_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o egyptian_n indeed_o begin_v their_o year_n from_o the_o month_n pthoâ—_n which_o answer_v to_o our_o september_n and_o this_o reason_n from_o the_o order_n and_o account_v of_o the_o month_n i_o confess_v have_v much_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o think_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o flood_n come_v in_o the_o spring_n 6._o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v autumn_n when_o the_o cattle_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o herb_n and_o plant_n do_v fade_v whence_o shall_v they_o have_v have_v food_n till_o the_o spring_n 7._o as_o also_o the_o cattle_n present_o increase_v and_o multiply_v after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n this_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o spring_n time_n which_o be_v the_o apt_a season_n for_o the_o copulation_n and_o engender_v of_o cattle_n but_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v most_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n though_o divers_a of_o the_o hebrew_n hold_v the_o contrary_n as_o ambrose_n among_o the_o rest_n thus_o resolve_v secundum_fw-la mensem_fw-la verni_fw-la temporis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la ambigitur_fw-la quando_fw-la augentur_fw-la nascentia_fw-la agre_z parturit_fw-la etc._n etc._n tunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la fecit_fw-la diluvium_fw-la quando_fw-la dolour_n eorum_fw-la major_a foret_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o abundantia_fw-la puniebantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o second_o month_n be_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n when_o thing_n increase_v and_o grow_v the_o field_n bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n god_n therefore_o then_o send_v the_o flood_n when_o their_o grief_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a to_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o abundance_n the_o chief_a reason_n that_o move_v ambrose_n thus_o to_o think_v be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o month_n which_o always_o in_o scripture_n be_v reckon_v from_o the_o spring_n yea_o that_o month_n which_o some_o will_v have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n be_v keep_v be_v call_v the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.24.34_o of_o thâ—s_n opinion_n also_o be_v learned_a mercerus_n that_o when_o the_o second_o or_o three_o month_n be_v simple_o name_v it_o must_v be_v account_v from_o nisan_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o spring_n qvest._n xi_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n vers._n 10._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o 1._o by_o the_o deep_a here_o be_v not_o understand_v the_o tartarean_a water_n about_o
for_o the_o water_n because_o brick_n work_n will_v endure_v the_o fire_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v be_v preserve_v in_o one_o tower_n and_o though_o the_o building_n may_v stand_v against_o the_o rage_n of_o fire_n yet_o the_o man_n enclose_v shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o heat_n 3._o but_o the_o cause_n of_o choose_v this_o matter_n for_o building_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o place_n mercer_n where_o stone_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v and_o yet_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o plain_a be_v of_o a_o fat_a and_o slimy_a substance_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v brick_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o pharaoh_n build_v his_o city_n in_o the_o plain_a country_n of_o egypt_n of_o brick_n exod._n 1._o and_o beside_o that_o region_n afford_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a lime_n of_o slimy_a nature_n like_o pitch_n which_o issue_v forth_o of_o the_o river_n be_v mortar_n in_o great_a abundance_n as_o herodotus_n say_v and_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n near_o to_o naptha_n which_o in_o the_o babylonian_a language_n signify_v liquid_a pitch_n or_o brimstone_n strabo_n 4._o this_o stuff_n which_o they_o use_v for_o mortar_n be_v neither_o argilla_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o potter_n clay_n as_o vatablus_n nor_o yet_o crâ—ta_n chalk_n as_o oleaster_n or_o luâ—um_n a_o soft_a earth_n as_o pagnine_n nor_o calx_fw-la viva_fw-la lime_n as_o diodor._n tharsense_n but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n chemer_n signify_v which_o the_o septuag_n translate_v asphaltoâ—_n it_o be_v a_o red_a sulphurous_a earth_n clammy_a like_o pitch_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o camentum_fw-la as_o hieron_n or_o intritum_fw-la tremell_n mortar_n so_o that_o this_o chemer_n slimy_a earth_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o chomer_n mortar_n by_o which_o mean_v of_o brick_n and_o bitumen_n semiramis_n afterward_o enlarge_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n perer._n qvest._n iii_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o this_o work_n vers_fw-la 4._o let_v we_o build_v a_o city_n and_o tower_n 1._o cajetan_n gather_v from_o hence_o consent_n that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o here_o assemble_v because_o one_o city_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o they_o all_o but_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o they_o build_v not_o this_o city_n for_o the_o habitation_n of_o all_o but_o to_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o as_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o other_o which_o they_o shall_v build_v afterward_o 2._o nimrod_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o this_o company_n for_o babel_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n gen._n 10.10_o so_o think_v josephus_n and_o augustine_n 3_o though_o the_o counsel_n come_v first_o from_o nimrod_n or_o some_o few_o abiit_fw-la tandem_fw-la in_o â—â—udium_fw-la catholicum_fw-la it_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v common_a desire_n of_o all_o muscul._n quest_n iv._o of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n whose_o top_n shall_v reach_v to_o heaven_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o as_o augustine_n suppose_v they_o indeed_o think_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n so_o high_a who_o top_n shall_v touch_v the_o cloud_n quest_n 21._o in_o gen._n and_o so_o these_o word_n to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o their_o literal_a sound_n 2._o and_o that_o report_v of_o abydenus_n cite_v by_o eusebius_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v but_o a_o fable_n 9_o that_o when_o they_o have_v build_v almost_o up_o to_o heaven_n iâ—_n be_v tumble_v down_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o the_o poet_n take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o devise_v that_o fiction_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o giant_n and_o their_o lay_v the_o great_a hill_n of_o pelion_n ossa_n olympus_n one_o upon_o another_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 2._o neither_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o take_v exception_n to_o this_o story_n it_o be_v unpossible_a though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o build_v up_o to_o heaven_n need_v we_o with_o philo_n to_o make_v a_o allegory_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o tower_n who_o understand_v thereby_o their_o proud_a and_o high_a attempt_n against_o god_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v as_o berosus_n annianus_n that_o they_o rear_v this_o tower_n so_o high_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o mountain_n or_o that_o as_o josephus_n write_v they_o imagine_v to_o bring_v it_o so_o high_a and_o according_o perform_v it_o that_o it_o exceed_v the_o mountain_n in_o height_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n from_o like_a general_a flood_n or_o that_o this_o tower_n be_v four_o mile_n high_a as_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o in_o 14._o esai_n much_o less_o 27._o mile_n high_a as_o some_o hebrew_n imagine_v 4._o but_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n wherein_o more_o be_v express_v than_o mean_v usual_a both_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o foreign_a writer_n as_o deuter._n 1.28_o their_o city_n be_v wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n their_o meaning_n then_o be_v that_o they_o will_v build_v this_o tower_n exceed_v high_a and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o unwonted_a height_n although_o no_o certainty_n thereof_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o writer_n genes_n herodotus_n speak_v of_o a_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o belus_n in_o babylon_n four_o square_a contain_v two_o stadia_fw-la or_o furlong_n in_o breadth_n and_o a_o tower_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v one_o furlong_n in_o height_n and_o another_o above_o that_o till_o it_o come_v to_o eight_o one_o above_o another_o so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o italian_a mile_n in_o height_n diodor._n say_v it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o chaldean_n make_v it_o a_o sea_n mark_n pliny_n write_v that_o it_o continue_v till_o his_o time_n and_o hierome_n that_o it_o remain_v till_o his_o and_o theodoret_n also_o in_o his_o memory_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o one_o three_o part_n of_o this_o tower_n sink_v another_o be_v burn_v the_o three_o part_n stand_v but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_a that_o some_o part_n of_o it_o remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o folly_n mercer_n qvest._n v._n what_o move_v the_o babylonian_n to_o build_v this_o tower_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v get_v we_o a_o name_n lest_o we_o be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o build_v this_o tower_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o like_o general_a inundation_n as_o josephus_n think_v for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o noah_n never_o to_o destroy_v the_o world_n so_o again_o 2._o neither_o do_v they_o make_v this_o brick_n tower_n to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o know_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o what_o be_v one_o tower_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n 3._o but_o one_o cause_n may_v be_v of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o tower_n the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o dominion_n as_o hugo_n say_v factum_fw-la esse_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la regnandi_fw-la nimrod_n set_v forward_o this_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a of_o his_o kingdom_n genes_n 10.10_o 4._o another_o reason_n be_v here_o express_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v not_o as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v for_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o build_v they_o a_o city_n and_o tower_n to_o maintain_v society_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o and_o not_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o josephus_n think_v that_o they_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v they_o disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v replenish_v 5._o as_o also_o another_o end_n of_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v they_o think_v their_o house_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o call_v their_o land_n by_o their_o name_n psal._n 49.11_o as_o absalon_n rear_v up_o a_o pillar_n to_o keep_v his_o name_n in_o remembrance_n 2_o sam._n 18.18_o and_o philo_n say_v that_o these_o babylonian_n do_v write_v their_o name_n also_o in_o this_o tower_n to_o revive_v their_o memory_n with_o posterity_n qvest._n vi._n whether_o they_o sin_v in_o build_v this_o tower_n confute_v hence_o appear_v tostatus_n error_n that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o build_v this_o tower_n to_o preserve_v their_o memory_n because_o he_o think_v that_o noah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a builder_n and_o that_o god_n hinder_v this_o work_n not_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o for_o that_o it_o
chaldea_n for_o abraham_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v leave_v his_o kindred_n if_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o terah_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o journey_n not_o as_o though_o they_o go_v forth_o without_o god_n calling_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v with_o abraham_n journey_n whether_o for_o grief_n of_o his_o son_n death_n as_o josephus_n or_o for_o that_o though_o he_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_o bend_v he_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o idolatrous_a country_n therefore_o terah_n abraham_n father_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v name_v as_o the_o chief_a qvest._n v._o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o call_v and_o renounce_v the_o world_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o calling_n some_o be_v call_v immediate_o of_o god_n either_o by_o manifest_a revelation_n as_o abraham_n or_o secret_a inspiration_n some_o be_v call_v by_o man_n as_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o prophet_n some_o be_v call_v by_o affliction_n as_o psal._n 88.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v and_o return_v and_o three_o way_n do_v man_n forsake_v the_o world_n 1._o by_o actual_a leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o they_o have_v as_o abraham_n here_o and_o the_o apostle_n under_o christ._n 2._o by_o mortify_v their_o affection_n as_o david_n be_v like_o a_o wean_a child_n psal._n 131.2_o 3._o by_o sequester_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o have_v of_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o qvest._n vi_o seven_o great_a blessing_n upon_o abraham_n vers._n 2._o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n call_v abraham_n from_o his_o country_n leave_v he_o not_o destitute_a but_o promise_v a_o great_a recompense_n for_o his_o country_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a land_n for_o a_o small_a kindred_n a_o great_a nation_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v from_o his_o father_n house_n but_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 2._o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o abraham_n seven_o great_a blessing_n pepere_a ex_fw-la cajetan_n 1._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o great_a nation_n either_o because_o many_o and_o populous_a nation_n come_v of_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n and_o ketura_n gen._n 25._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v great_a not_o so_o much_o in_o number_n as_o renown_n because_o of_o the_o king_n prophet_n wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n that_o come_v of_o they_o great_a 2._o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o this_o blessing_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o barren_a wife_n sara_n fruitful_a vatablus_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o rich_a prosperous_a musculus_fw-la or_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o spiritual_o rupertus_n 3._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a 1._o abraham_n name_n be_v reverence_v even_o among_o the_o heathen_a as_o josephus_n show_v lib._n 1._o antiquit_n 2._o it_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n 3._o great_a because_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jacob_n 4._o great_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n that_o come_v of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o perer._n 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o blessing_n who_o man_n bless_v they_o be_v not_o always_o bless_v but_o he_o that_o god_n bless_v shall_v sure_o be_v bless_v 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o blessing_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v bless_v but_o a_o blessing_n itself_o 3._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o form_n of_o blessing_n as_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n bless_v thou_o calvin_n 5._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n abraham_n friend_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o lot_n gen._n 14._o ishmael_n 25._o therefore_o abimelech_n be_v a_o king_n do_v desire_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o abraham_n because_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o he_o 6._o i_o will_v curse_v they_o etc._n etc._n so_o perish_v pharaoh_n og_n sehon_n the_o assyrian_n chaldean_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o enmity_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n luther_n therefore_o balaam_n dare_v not_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o curse_v they_o numb_a 23._o abraham_n 7._o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o thou_o 1._o not_o only_o because_o they_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o form_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n interpret_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o like_o abraham_n for_o this_o form_n among_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o use_v the_o roman_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o their_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v â—is_fw-la falicior_fw-la augusto_fw-la melior_fw-la trajano_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o augustus_n better_a than_o trajane_n 2._o neither_o so_o only_o because_o all_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bless_v for_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n 3._o non_fw-la tantum_fw-la significat_fw-la ipsum_fw-la fore_fw-la exempler_n sed_fw-la causam_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la it_o signify_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o example_n or_o pattern_n but_o a_o cause_n of_o blessing_n because_o in_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v galath_n 3.16_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v calvin_n qvest._n vii_o of_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o 430._o year_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n gal._n 3.17_o from_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v we_o to_o account_v the_o 430._o year_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v between_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.17_o 1._o hereunto_o agree_v the_o computation_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n exod._n 12.40_o not_o in_o egypt_n only_o but_o in_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n as_o the_o septuagint_n do_v interpret_v that_o place_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v since_o abraham_n first_o begin_v to_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n at_o what_o time_n also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o famine_n he_o go_v into_o egypt_n so_o josephus_n make_v his_o computation_n to_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n antiq_n 592._o year_n and_o from_o abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n a_o thousand_o and_o twenty_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v between_o abraham_n arrival_n in_o canaan_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o this_o account_n four_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o error_n 2._o genebrard_n then_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o count_v six_o hundred_o year_n from_o abraham_n come_v into_o canaan_n to_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n for_o both_o saint_n paul_n be_v direct_o against_o he_o who_o as_o genebrard_n will_v enforce_v have_v no_o relation_n in_o that_o number_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o israelite_n dwell_v in_o egypt_n neither_o do_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n agree_v for_o from_o abraham_n come_v to_o canaan_n till_o jacob_n go_v into_o egypt_n egypt_n be_v but_o year_n 215._o which_o be_v gather_v thus_o from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaak_n 25._o from_o thence_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n 60._o from_o thence_o till_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n 130._o and_o the_o time_n from_o thence_o till_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o though_o it_o can_v be_v so_o certain_o gather_v be_v think_v not_o to_o exceed_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n more_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n 3._o though_o saint_n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o gen._n 22.18_o yet_o by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o other_o renew_v when_o isaak_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o be_v fifty_o year_n if_o isaak_n be_v then_o 25._o as_o josephus_n or_o if_o he_o be_v 37._o as_o some_o other_o hebrew_n think_v it_o be_v 62._o year_n after_o and_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v we_o want_v of_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o then_o the_o same_o word_n seed_n be_v not_o here_o use_v yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v mean_v his_o seed_n 4._o further_o whereas_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seventy_o five_o year_n old_a at_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o charran_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o he_o come_v out_o of_o chaldea_n his_o time_n of_o abode_n can_v not_o be_v long_o there_o not_o five_o year_n as_o junius_n suppose_v but_o i_o
of_o the_o vision_n and_o beside_o a_o reverend_a fear_n come_v upon_o he_o cajetan_n 2._o which_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o danger_n from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o mercer_n nor_o yet_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v strike_v with_o all_o but_o a_o reverend_a fear_n such_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v when_o they_o enter_v into_o god_n presence_n muscul._n 3_o this_o place_n be_v not_o the_o mount_n moriah_n as_o some_o think_v where_o afterward_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o bethel_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v far_o distant_a as_o be_v show_v before_o quest_n 5._o neither_o be_v here_o bethel_n a_o name_n appellative_a but_o proper_a give_v to_o that_o city_n which_o be_v call_v luz_n before_o vers_fw-la 19_o but_o that_o fable_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o mount_n moriah_n remove_v from_o his_o place_n fable_n and_o go_v before_o jacob_n be_v ridiculous_a ex_fw-la mercer_n 4._o he_o call_v it_o a_o fearful_a place_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n both_o because_o god_n there_o appear_v and_o the_o heaven_n open_v and_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o a_o meet_a place_n to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n jun._n and_o it_o may_v well_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n rupertus_n quest_n xiii_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o jacob_n pour_v oil_n upon_o vers._n 18._o he_o take_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v under_o his_o head_n 1._o these_o be_v neither_o twelve_o stone_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o do_v all_o grow_v into_o one_o as_o the_o hebrew_n imagine_v fancy_n neither_o be_v they_o many_o stone_n as_o josephus_n for_o though_o he_o gather_v divers_a stone_n about_o his_o head_n as_o junius_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la yet_o one_o be_v fit_a for_o jacob_n to_o rest_v his_o head_n on_o and_o to_o rear_v for_o a_o pillar_n mercer_n 2._o the_o oil_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v he_o have_v it_o from_o luz_n but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o for_o his_o refresh_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v great_a plenty_n in_o that_o country_n mercer_n quest_n fourteen_o whether_o jacob_n do_v well_o in_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n and_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n set_v up_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o pour_v oil_n 1._o the_o word_n be_v matseba_n a_o pillar_n of_o jat_a sab_n which_o signify_v to_o stand_v three_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o such_o pillar_n some_o for_o religious_a use_n forbid_a levit._n 26.1_o some_o for_o moral_a to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o some_o benefit_n as_o the_o twelve_o stone_n pitch_v in_o jordan_n some_o for_o evil_a use_n as_o absalon_n pillar_n which_o he_o set_v up_o to_o keep_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o 2._o the_o gentile_n use_v superstitious_o to_o pour_v oil_n upon_o stone_n but_o jacob_n take_v not_o this_o usage_n from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o satan_n bring_v the_o gentile_n superstitious_o to_o counterfeit_v those_o holy_a rite_n which_o holy_a man_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o again_o the_o gentile_n do_v adore_v and_o worship_v such_o stone_n as_o arnobius_n confess_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o idolater_n when_o he_o see_v a_o smooth_a stone_n anoint_v with_o oil_n tanquam_fw-la inesset_fw-la vis_fw-la presen_v adulabar_fw-la affahar_n i_o do_v speak_v unto_o it_o and_o flatter_v it_o as_o though_o some_o present_a virtue_n be_v in_o it_o but_o jacob_n ascribe_v no_o divine_a virtue_n unto_o this_o stone_n perer._n 3_o whereas_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o rear_v up_o any_o pillar_n levit._n 26.1_o this_o fact_n of_o jacob_n be_v long_o before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o erect_v any_o such_o pillar_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o they_o may_v set_v up_o stone_n and_o pillar_n for_o commemoration_n of_o some_o worthy_a fact_n as_o josua_n pitch_v the_o stone_n in_o jordan_n but_o not_o for_o adoration_n and_o so_o jacob_n here_o do_v set_v up_o this_o stone_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o also_o he_o do_v consecrate_v it_o with_o oil_n as_o peculiar_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o afterward_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o god_n gen._n 35.7_o but_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o any_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o this_o stone_n 4._o augustine_n find_v out_o here_o a_o great_a mystery_n make_v this_o stone_n anoint_v with_o oil_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o call_v of_o his_o anoint_v lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 38._o quest_n xv._n whether_o the_o city_n of_o luz_n be_v build_v at_o this_o time_n vers._n 19_o notwithstanding_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v luz_n 1._o there_o be_v another_o word_n alum_n which_o signify_v certain_o true_o which_o the_o septuagint_n unskilful_o join_v with_o luz_n and_o make_v of_o both_o one_o corrupt_a name_n vlammaus_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o there_o be_v here_o no_o city_n at_o this_o time_n but_o that_o luz_n be_v build_v long_o after_o calvin_n but_o the_o text_n itself_o show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o city_n and_o that_o jacob_n be_v overtake_v of_o the_o night_n lodge_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n mercer_n 3._o neither_o yet_o as_o some_o think_v do_v jacob_n lodge_v in_o the_o city_n for_o the_o town_n will_v have_v afford_v he_o a_o soft_a pillow_n and_o whereas_o jacob_n say_v that_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o at_o luz_n gen._n 48.3_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o town_n itself_o precise_o but_o comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n the_o field_n where_o he_o lodge_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o city_n luz_n quest_n xvi_o luz_n and_o bethel_n whether_o one_o city_n or_o divers_a he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n bethel_n etc._n etc._n a_o question_n be_v here_o move_v whether_o luz_n and_o bethel_n be_v all_o one_o city_n see_v that_o the_o border_n of_o josephs_n inheritance_n josu._n 16.2_o be_v say_v to_o go_v from_o bethel_n to_o luz_n for_o the_o solution_n whereof_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o luz_n and_o bethel_n be_v two_o city_n at_o the_o first_o which_o be_v near_o together_o be_v join_v into_o one_o and_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o same_o city_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o luz_n and_o bethel_n sic_fw-la tostat._n lyran._n 2._o neither_o be_v there_o two_o bethel_n one_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n another_o of_o benjamin_n lot_n as_o chimbi_fw-la think_v and_o genevens_n in_fw-it annot_n josua_n 18.13_o for_o bethel_n be_v border_v only_o upon_o ephraim_n but_o within_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n josu._n 16.2_o josu._n 18.21_o 3._o neither_o be_v this_o bethel_n as_o some_o think_v belong_v first_o to_o ephraim_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o benjamin_n lot_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n appear_v but_o that_o original_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o benjamin_n josu._n 18.22_o 4._o nor_o yet_o need_v we_o to_o say_v with_o pererius_n that_o bethel_n be_v take_v two_o way_n strict_o for_o the_o very_a place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o jacob_n exclude_v the_o city_n and_o large_o as_o comprehend_v the_o city_n &_o all_o together_o 5._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o city_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o luz_n one_o that_o ancient_a town_n who_o name_n be_v change_v into_o bethel_n another_o afterward_o build_v by_o one_o that_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o hithite_n which_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o luz_n still_o jud._n 1.26_o and_o this_o be_v that_o luz_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n object_v josu._n 16.2_o masius_n in_o 16._o jos._n jun._n 6._o this_o bethel_n by_o the_o prophet_n osee_n be_v call_v bethaven_n 4.15_o that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n because_o jeroboam_fw-la there_o set_v up_o his_o golden_a calf_n 1_o king_n 12._o and_o not_o far_o from_o bethel_n be_v there_o a_o place_n call_v bethaven_n josua_n 7.2_o which_o name_n the_o other_o occasion_n concur_v be_v translate_v to_o bethel_n perer._n quest_n xvii_o how_o jacob_n vow_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n vers._n 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n be_v far_o off_o from_o condition_v with_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v his_o god_n than_o if_o he_o perform_v these_o thing_n 2._o neither_o do_v jacob_n here_o utter_v his_o infirmity_n as_o doubtful_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n 3._o nor_o yet_o do_v he_o thus_o say_v as_o though_o he_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n conditional_a that_o he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v his_o god_n unless_o he_o perform_v these_o thing_n perer._n
attribute_v to_o the_o second_o rank_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o spirit_n who_o govern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o sparrow_n can_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 10.29_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n psal._n 113.5_o 6._o 3._o confut._n jacob_n ladder_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o monastical_a profession_n pererius_n interprete_v this_o ladder_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a piece_n of_o bernard_n to_o be_v the_o discipline_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o namely_o the_o way_n and_o rule_v of_o benet_n order_n whereby_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n s._n benedict_n go_v to_o heaven_n numer_n 34._o contra._n 1._o first_o than_o it_o be_v requisite_a if_o this_o ladder_n signify_v monastical_a discipline_n that_o he_o which_o first_o see_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o profess_a monk_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v a_o monk_n the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o which_o profession_n consist_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n 2._o christ_n himself_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o who_o the_o way_n and_o ladder_n be_v direct_v he_o than_o that_o climb_v this_o ladder_n must_v ascend_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o monk_n think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o their_o merit_n 3._o jacob_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v ascend_v and_o descend_v joh._n 1.51_o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n then_o to_o put_v benet_n in_o christ_n place_n that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o 4._o this_o ladder_n show_v the_o way_n that_o every_o true_a israelite_n of_o jacob_n shall_v ascend_v by_o but_o every_o true_a israelite_n and_o christian_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n 4._o confut._n philo_n confute_v concern_v the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o soul_n philo_z understand_v the_o air_n to_o be_v this_o ladder_n basis_n terra_fw-la coelum_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o earth_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o this_o ladder_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o head_n or_o top_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o soul_n quas_fw-la aer_fw-la habet_fw-la stellis_fw-la pares_fw-la which_o the_o air_n be_v fill_v with_o equal_a to_o the_o star_n in_o number_n some_o of_o these_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n some_o ascend_v alia_fw-la ad_fw-la corpora_fw-la recurrunt_fw-la some_o return_n to_o the_o body_n again_o thus_o philo_n platonize_v lib._n de_fw-fr somniis_fw-la in_o this_o device_n of_o philo_n three_o notable_a error_n be_v discover_v 1._o the_o air_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o region_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o heaven_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n heb._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o 2._o the_o soul_n have_v no_o be_v before_o their_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o they_o as_o from_o another_o place_n god_n form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o zachar._n 12.1_o 3._o neither_o do_v the_o soul_n once_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n return_v any_o more_o to_o cohabit_v in_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a body_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o 5._o confut._n against_o the_o helvidian_o vers._n 15._o i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v etc._n etc._n the_o helvidian_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o joseph_n know_v not_o mary_n â—â—ll_v she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o firstborn_a son_n matth._n 1.25_o will_v gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o know_v she_o afterward_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v here_o that_o after_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o jacob_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o do_v forsake_v he_o then_o muscul._n 6._o confut._n temple_n have_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n vers._n 17._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n house_n etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v more_o holy_a place_n in_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n 1._o their_o temple_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a 2._o though_o before_o christ_n come_v the_o lord_n choose_v his_o special_a place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_n offer_v and_o not_o in_o any_o place_n beside_o and_o so_o some_o place_n be_v privilege_v with_o a_o legal_a kind_n of_o sanctity_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v every_o where_o open_v heaven_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o distinction_n remain_v not_o 3._o even_o bethel_n retain_v not_o a_o inherent_a holiness_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o religious_a use_n for_o after_o that_o it_o be_v by_o jeroboam_fw-la defile_v with_o idolatry_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n 7._o confut._n against_o the_o anoint_v of_o altar_n vers._n 18._o he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n hence_o rabanus_n ground_v that_o superstitious_a use_n of_o anoint_v the_o altar_n with_o oil_n altar_n post_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la chrysmate_n ungitur_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la patâ—iarcha_n jacob_n the_o altar_n after_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n after_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_n clericor_n cap._n 45._o contra._n 1._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o meet_v ornament_n for_o the_o gospel_n such_o be_v their_o wash_n anointing_n sacrifice_n and_o other_o rite_n they_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n coloss._n 2.17_o the_o body_n then_o be_v come_v what_o need_v the_o shadow_n 2._o the_o same_o ointment_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o his_o member_n also_o receive_v but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a unction_n luk._n 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o of_o this_o anoint_v the_o apostle_n speak_v you_o have_v a_o ointment_n from_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o you_o have_v know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o 3._o but_o if_o jacob_n anoint_v must_v be_v a_o pattern_n why_o do_v they_o also_o sprinkle_v water_n which_o he_o do_v not_o jacob_n also_o use_v profane_a and_o common_a oil_n such_o as_o he_o carry_v for_o his_o journey_n but_o their_o oil_n must_v be_v hallow_v first_o and_o consecrate_v jacob_n here_o make_v no_o altar_n but_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n for_o a_o monument_n why_o do_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o example_n power_n oil_n upon_o their_o cross_n and_o pillar_n in_o the_o highway_n 8._o confut._n bethel_n become_v bethaven_n and_o rome_n babel_n vers._n 19_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n bethel_n yet_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v profane_v by_o idolatry_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o iniquity_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o marvel_v if_o that_o rome_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o become_v babel_n the_o fountain_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n they_o can_v show_v such_o warrant_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o bethel_n which_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o habitation_n of_o filthy_a idol_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n muscul._n 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n we_o must_v not_o amend_v one_o error_n by_o another_o vers._n 9_o then_o go_v esau_n to_o ishmael_n etc._n etc._n esau_n in_o stead_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a error_n in_o take_v he_o wife_n from_o the_o daughter_n of_o canaan_n commit_v another_o in_o match_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o ishmael_n that_o be_v also_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n he_o think_v he_o shall_v please_v his_o father_n though_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o reform_v himself_o if_o he_o come_v a_o little_a near_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v daub_v over_o their_o sin_n and_o set_v some_o colour_n upon_o they_o by_o a_o pretend_a reformation_n as_o herod_n do_v who_o seem_v to_o reverence_n john_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o heaâ—d_v he_o glad_o mark_n 6.30_o mercer_n calvin_n 2._o observ._n patience_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o virtue_n vers._n 11._o he_o take_v of_o the_o stone_n
cordis_fw-la quam_fw-la fancy_n corporis_fw-la fair_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o body_n augustine_n 4._o in_o who_o appear_v four_o principal_a virtue_n his_o temperance_n in_o not_o be_v entice_v no_o not_o by_o his_o mistress_n his_o justice_n in_o not_o yield_v to_o do_v this_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o his_o master_n his_o fortitude_n in_o not_o suffer_v himself_o by_o many_o attempt_n and_o assault_n to_o be_v overcome_v his_o prudence_n in_o choose_v rather_o at_o once_o to_o reject_v she_o and_o leave_v his_o garment_n than_o to_o keep_v she_o in_o suspense_n rupertus_n quest_n v._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n be_v imprison_v not_o put_v to_o death_n vers._n 20._o after_o this_o manner_n do_v thy_o sâ—rvant_n unto_o i_o and_o josephs_n master_n take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n 1._o that_o be_v a_o obscure_a colection_n of_o rasi_fw-la that_o potiphars_n wife_n be_v in_o bed_n with_o her_o husband_n show_v how_o joseph_n will_v have_v do_v unto_o she_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o she_o stay_v so_o long_o to_o make_v her_o complaint_n but_o as_o josephus_n think_v she_o sit_v weep_v and_o mourn_v tell_v her_o tale_n as_o soon_o as_o her_o lord_n come_v in_o 2._o in_o that_o potiphar_n cast_v joseph_n into_o prison_n and_o killeh_o he_o not_o i_o neither_o think_v with_o perer_n that_o it_o proceed_v of_o his_o master_n love_n towards_o he_o nor_o with_o musculus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o custody_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n but_o i_o rather_o with_o chrysostome_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n providence_n who_o so_o wrought_v in_o pharaoh_n heart_n that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n to_o put_v joseph_n to_o death_n as_o also_o josephs_n innocence_n may_v appear_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o chief_a keeper_n under_o potiphar_n show_v he_o favour_n 3._o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v put_v into_o a_o dungeon_n chap._n 40.15_o the_o word_n sohar_n signify_v a_o round_a vault_a house_n such_o be_v this_o where_o the_o king_n prisoner_n lay_v bind_v and_o whither_o joseph_n be_v send_v not_o of_o favour_n as_o some_o think_v but_o for_o more_o sure_a keep_n and_o there_o he_o lay_v bind_v with_o fetter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psal._n 105.18_o they_o hold_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v miron_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o righteous_a must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n vers._n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o he_o prosper_v josephs_n prosperity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n providence_n the_o world_n use_v to_o impute_v such_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n but_o we_o must_v look_v towards_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o prosperous_a state_n and_o moderator_n of_o our_o affliction_n calvin_n that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o 2._o doct._n why_o adultery_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o against_o god_n vers._n 9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n adultery_n be_v call_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o abimeleck_n say_v to_o abraham_n what_o have_v i_o offend_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v upon_o i_o and_o my_o kingdom_n this_o great_a sin_n gene._n 20.9_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n because_o there_o be_v dishonour_v do_v to_o the_o husband_n who_o bed_n be_v defile_v the_o childeren_n be_v wrong_v who_o be_v illegitimate_a be_v get_v in_o adultery_n the_o woman_n also_o break_v her_o faith_n and_o vow_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o this_o sin_n be_v special_o say_v to_o be_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n who_o institution_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v violate_v and_o break_v as_o david_n therefore_o say_v psal._n 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v muscul._n 3._o doct._n fear_v of_o evil_a report_n must_v not_o make_v we_o leave_v our_o duty_n vers._n 12._o he_o leave_v his_o garment_n and_o flee_v joseph_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o keep_v his_o innocence_n though_o it_o be_v with_o infamy_n and_o false_a report_n for_o as_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o rom._n 3.8_o so_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v good_a though_o evil_a do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v good_a report_n but_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v hazard_v our_o faith_n and_o innocence_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o joseph_n to_o pass_v by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o 5._o place_n of_o confutation_n 1._o confut._n against_o merit_n vers._n 21._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n and_o show_v he_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n although_o joseph_n fear_v god_n and_o be_v a_o virtuous_a man_n yet_o this_o favour_n which_o he_o find_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n mercy_n not_o to_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n in_o he_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n reward_v his_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o mercy_n calvin_n so_o jacob_n before_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o gene._n 33.10_o god_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n 2._o confut._n against_o the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la vers._n 22._o and_o the_o keeper_n commit_v all_o the_o prisoner_n to_o josephs_n hand_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n here_o make_v joseph_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o prisoner_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o and_o prophesy_v unto_o some_o of_o their_o deliverance_n so_o christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o those_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v in_o prison_n contra._n beside_o that_o such_o devise_a allegory_n be_v but_o simple_a ground_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o descension_n of_o christ_n to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la to_o be_v this_o comparison_n between_o joseph_n and_o christ_n have_v small_a agreement_n in_o this_o point_n 1._o joseph_n be_v put_v into_o the_o dungeon_n as_o a_o prisoner_n himself_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o hell_n 2._o joseph_n deliver_v none_o but_o foreshow_v the_o deliverance_n of_o some_o but_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o deliverer_n 3._o some_o of_o these_o prisoner_n be_v not_o deliver_v but_o condemn_v but_o christ_n they_o say_v harrow_v that_o hell_n to_o the_o which_o he_o descend_v and_o deliver_v all_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n family_n and_o kingdom_n bless_v for_o the_o righteous_a sake_n vers._n 5._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n bless_v potiphars_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n as_o laban_n prosper_v because_o of_o jacob_n thus_o house_n family_n city_n and_o kingdom_n be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o world_n therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o as_o potiphar_n do_v of_o joseph_n not_o to_o hate_v and_o deâ—ide_v they_o as_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o untoward_a age_n be_v 2._o observ._n beauty_n a_o deceitful_a gift_n vers._n 6._o ioseph_n be_v a_o fair_a person_n joseph_n by_o occasion_n of_o his_o beauty_n and_o favour_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v supplant_v and_o entice_v to_o evil_a which_o teach_v we_o that_o although_o favour_n and_o beauty_n be_v a_o precious_a gift_n from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n can_v say_v gratior_fw-la est_fw-la pulchro_fw-la veniens_fw-la è_fw-la corpore_fw-la virtus_fw-la virtue_n have_v a_o better_a grace_n that_o shine_v from_o a_o beautiful_a face_n yet_o there_o be_v better_a gift_n to_o be_v desire_v which_o bring_v no_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v desire_v you_o the_o best_a gift_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12.31_o muscul_n calvin_n 3._o observ._n the_o three_o engine_n and_o weapon_n of_o harlot_n vers._n 7._o his_o master_n wife_n cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o joseph_n wanton_n woman_n have_v three_o principal_a weapon_n that_o they_o fight_v with_o prima_fw-la adultera_fw-la oculorum_fw-la telâ—_n sunt_fw-la a_o harlot_n first_o engine_n be_v her_o eye_n as_o here_o josephs_n mistress_n first_o cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o he_o secunda_fw-la verborum_fw-la the_o second_o be_v her_o entice_a word_n as_o here_o she_o impudent_o say_v come_v lie_v with_o i_o
experience_n of_o the_o mercy_n show_v to_o his_o father_n isaac_n who_o also_o be_v not_o many_o year_n before_o depart_v about_o the_o 30_o year_n of_o josephs_n age_n when_o jacob_n be_v 120._o mercer_n 3._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o down_o in_o protect_v and_o defend_v he_o for_o otherwise_o the_o godhead_n neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n mercer_n quest_n iv._o the_o divers_a cause_n why_o jacob_n fear_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n remove_v vers._n 3._o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n why_o jacob_n fear_v to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n which_o cause_v of_o his_o fear_n be_v here_o remove_v by_o the_o lord_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a because_o sometime_o in_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o famine_n isaac_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n genes_n 26.2_o mercer_n therefore_o to_o help_v this_o the_o same_o god_n that_o charge_v his_o father_n not_o to_o go_v down_o bid_v jacob_n not_o to_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o 2._o he_o may_v fear_v lest_o his_o child_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o idolater_n and_o about_o this_o time_n as_o augustine_n think_v begin_v that_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o worship_v apis_n apis._n a_o king_n of_o the_o argive_n that_o die_v in_o egypt_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o serapis_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o name_n apis_n and_o suros_fw-la the_o coffin_n wherein_o apis_n be_v entomb_v and_o in_o memorial_n of_o this_o apis_n they_o worship_v a_o pied_a bull_n which_o they_o name_v apis_n by_o which_o occasion_n the_o israelite_n learn_v to_o worship_v a_o calf_n august_n lib._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o this_o fear_n jacob_n be_v discharge_v of_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v go_v down_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n 3._o jacob_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophecy_n give_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v afflict_v and_o keep_v under_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o take_v away_o that_o scruple_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v increase_v there_o and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n 4._o he_o may_v think_v that_o his_o posterity_n be_v overtake_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n will_v hardly_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o doubt_n the_o lord_n say_v vers_fw-la 4._o i_o will_v also_o bring_v thou_o up_o again_o 5._o he_o also_o may_v fear_v leave_v be_v a_o weak_a old_a man_n he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o joseph_n therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v he_o secure_v in_o this_o tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n shall_v close_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o die_v vers_fw-la 4._o quest_n v._o of_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a vers._n 4._o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o up_o again_o and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o lord_n bring_v jacob_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n when_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o canaan_n but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v it_o perform_v in_o his_o feed_n who_o the_o lord_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o use_n to_o close_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o common_o be_v open_v when_o man_n die_v do_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n muscul._n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o do_v shut_v they_o before_o the_o body_n be_v stiff_a pliny_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o solemn_a use_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o use_v to_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o to_o open_v they_o again_o when_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n ut_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la supremum_fw-la eos_fw-la spectari_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o coelo_fw-la non_fw-la ostendi_fw-la nefas_fw-la that_o neither_o say_v he_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o see_v they_o last_o of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v impious_a not_o to_o show_v or_o open_v they_o towards_o heaven_n and_o this_o duty_n of_o close_v the_o eye_n be_v perform_v by_o those_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o best_a belove_v of_o the_o dead_a as_o joseph_n be_v to_o jacob_n who_o eye_n joseph_n do_v shut_v up_o when_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n although_o no_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o afterward_o perer._n quest_n vi_o what_o good_n and_o substance_n jacob_n and_o his_o son_n carry_v into_o egypt_n vers._n 6._o they_o take_v their_o cattle_n and_o their_o good_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n 1._o though_o no_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o their_o servant_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a that_o jacob_n carry_v they_o also_o with_o he_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o behind_o in_o that_o hard_a time_n of_o famine_n calvin_n 2._o though_o pharaoh_n send_v they_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o regard_v their_o stuff_n yet_o they_o take_v their_o substance_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o little_a chargeable_a as_o they_o can_v unto_o other_o as_o abraham_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o country_n at_o the_o lord_n commandment_n into_o canaan_n bring_v his_o substance_n with_o he_o gen._n 12.5_o luther_n mulcul_fw-la 3._o mention_n be_v not_o make_v of_o jacob_n good_n get_v in_o mesopotamia_n but_o only_o in_o canaan_n not_o because_o jacob_n have_v give_v those_o good_n to_o esau_n which_o be_v not_o like_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o his_o substance_n which_o he_o get_v in_o canaan_n and_o moses_n speak_v also_o of_o the_o good_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o son_n that_o get_v all_o they_o have_v in_o canaan_n be_v not_o of_o year_n in_o mesopotamia_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o mercer_n quest_n vii_o of_o jacob_n daughter_n and_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o moses_n in_o set_v down_o their_o name_n vers._n 8._o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o son_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n 1._o jacob_n have_v but_o one_o daughter_n here_o name_v dinah_n of_o leah_n and_o but_o one_o daughter_n of_o his_o son_n serah_n of_o asher_n vers_fw-la 17._o yet_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o vers_n 23._o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n of_o dan_n hushai_n he_o have_v but_o one_o muscul._n 2._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o jacob_n posterity_n bear_v at_o this_o time_n be_v seventy_o vers_fw-la 27._o of_o which_o number_n jacob_n himself_o be_v one_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n mercer_n 3._o moses_n set_v not_o down_o their_o name_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n as_o in_o other_o place_n c._n 29.30.35_o but_o first_o he_o rehearse_v such_o as_o come_v of_o leah_n and_o her_o maid_n than_o those_o that_o come_v of_o rachel_n and_o her_o maid_n mercer_n quest_n viii_o of_o the_o divers_a name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n vers._n 10._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n jemuel_n many_o hard_a and_o difficult_a question_n be_v move_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o shall_v brief_o be_v discuss_v first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o name_n here_o rehearse_v and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n jemuel_n and_o jamin_n be_v call_v nemuel_n and_o jarib_n 1_o chron._n 4.24_o zohar_n be_v there_o name_v zerah_n vers_fw-la 13._o job_n the_o son_n of_o issachar_n be_v call_v jashub_n numb_a 26.24_o vers_fw-la 16._o ziphion_n ezbon_n arodi_n be_v call_v zephon_n oznâ—_n arod_n numb_a 26.15.16.17_o vers_fw-la 21._o the_o son_n of_o benjamin_n ashbel_n becher_n ehi_n rosh_n muppim_fw-la chuppim_fw-la ard_n be_v otherwise_o name_v jediael_n acharah_n nochah_n rapha_n shephâ—am_n churam_fw-la addai_n 1_o chron._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v then_o no_o strange_a thing_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n sometime_o with_o the_o alteration_n of_o some_o letter_n sometime_o with_o a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a name_n quest_n viii_o of_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o genealogy_n compare_v with_o the_o 26._o numer_n and_o 1._o chron._n 7.8_o chap._n vers._n 10._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n jemuel_n jamin_n ohad_n 1_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o divers_a of_o these_o here_o name_v be_v elsewhere_o omit_v as_o ohad_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n numb_a 26.12_o 1_o chron._n 4.24_o
moses_n flee_v but_o a_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o four_o change_n during_o his_o exile_n orâ—s_o reign_v 38._o year_n in_o who_o latter_a year_n moses_n flee_v then_o after_o he_o succeed_v acengerâ—s_o 12._o year_n thâ—n_o achâ—rus_n 9_o year_n then_o câ—nâ—hres_n 16._o year_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n simler_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o pharaoh_n that_o now_o die_v be_v that_o king_n from_o who_o moses_n escape_v both_o for_o that_o the_o israelite_n now_o at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o king_n cry_v unto_o god_n hope_v to_o find_v some_o alteration_n as_o man_n common_o do_v look_v for_o better_a time_n at_o the_o change_n of_o the_o prince_n pelican_n as_o also_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n go_v return_n to_o egypt_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a which_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v thou_o that_o be_v both_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o revenge_v the_o egyptian_n blood_n who_o moses_n slay_v jun._n josephus_n also_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o pharaoh_n from_o who_o moses_n flee_v unto_o midian_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o quest_n xxxiv_o whether_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o israelite_n proceed_v from_o true_a repentance_n vers._n 23._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v for_o the_o bondage_n and_o cry_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o this_o cry_n of_o the_o israelite_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o true_a repentance_n but_o from_o their_o present_a misery_n and_o bondage_n and_o god_n hear_v their_o cry_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a pitic_n and_o clemency_n as_o he_o often_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o those_o which_o be_v worthy_o punish_v so_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o ahab_n sackcloth_n and_o semblance_n of_o sorrow_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o special_o of_o their_o idolatry_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechi_n 20.8_o and_o thus_o be_v humble_v with_o fight_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v worthy_o chastise_v they_o make_v their_o complaint_n unto_o god_n jun._n simler_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o effectual_a prayer_n which_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o proceed_v from_o great_a contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o humility_n ferus_fw-la wherefore_o moses_n also_o make_v further_a mention_n num._n 20.16_o show_v that_o at_o the_o instant_n &_o humble_a suit_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v they_o jun._n this_o cry_n therefore_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n seem_v to_o be_v unlike_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o make_v when_o the_o egyptian_n pursue_v they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o to_o murmur_v in_o the_o next_o exod._n 14.10.11_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n vers._n 3._o she_o take_v for_o he_o a_o ark_n in_o moses_n wonderful_a preservation_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v order_v and_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o hide_v of_o moses_n three_o month_n his_o put_n into_o a_o close_a ark_n the_o find_a of_o it_o by_o pharaoh_n daughter_n the_o instinct_n which_o she_o have_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o for_o she_o own_o son_n by_o which_o mean_v moses_n come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o egyptian_a learning_n do_v all_o excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o their_o birth_n education_n preservation_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v even_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v matth._n 10.30_o piscator_fw-la 2._o doct._n lawful_a mean_n to_o be_v use_v they_o â—â—bed_v it_o with_o sâ—ime_n and_o pitch_n although_o they_o chief_o commend_v the_o child_n by_o a_o sure_a faith_n to_o god_n providence_n yet_o they_o refuse_v no_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o child_n safety_n like_v as_o noah_n pitch_v his_o ark_n within_o and_o without_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n as_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o but_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v pelican_n 3._o doct._n difference_n of_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n vers._n 13._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o brother_n wherefore_o smite_v thou_o thy_o fellow_n moses_n wisdom_n and_o discretion_n herein_o appear_v that_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a &_o reprove_v only_o the_o hebrew_n so_o they_o which_o sin_n malicious_o be_v more_o severe_o to_o be_v punish_v than_o they_o which_o offend_v of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n ferus_fw-la 4._o doct._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n vers._n 15._o moses_n flee_v from_o pharaoh_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o onâ—_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n special_o when_o his_o person_n be_v seek_v so_o jacob_n flee_v from_o esau._n david_n from_o saul_n paul_n escape_v out_o of_o damascus_n bâ—rrh_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o cont._n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o aunt_n and_o nephew_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n vers._n 1._o a_o man_n of_o levi_n take_v a_o daughter_n of_o levi._n that_o be_v amram_n take_v to_o wife_n jochebed_n his_o father_n sister_n as_o be_v before_o show_v quest_n 3._o the_o canonist_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o other_o example_n of_o near_a marriage_n do_v infer_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o degree_n be_v forbid_v but_o between_o father_n and_o daughter_n mother_n and_o son_n only_o because_o in_o other_o near_a degree_n even_o marriage_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n contr._n 1_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o marriage_n as_o to_o take_v the_o aunt_n to_o wife_n or_o uncle_n to_o husband_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n and_o such_o like_a be_v even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n see_v they_o be_v name_v among_o the_o abomination_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o canaanite_n levit._fw-la 18.27_o who_o transgress_v nor_o here_o in_o against_o any_o positive_a or_o judicial_a law_n but_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o this_o further_a be_v make_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n do_v prohibit_v such_o near_a marriage_n and_o conjunction_n 3._o and_o the_o father_n act_n and_o example_n do_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o marriage_n be_v not_o moral_a &_o natural_a for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n lot_n incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n be_v unnatural_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o obscure_v which_o afterward_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n be_v explain_v simler_n in_o cap._n 6._o exod._n 2._o cont._n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n be_v lawful_a vers._n 16._o and_o the_o priest_n of_o median_a have_v seven_o daughter_n râ—hâ—el_v himself_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n jethro_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n exod._n 16._o so_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o the_o son_n succeed_v the_o parent_n in_o their_o priestly_a function_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o read_v of_o polycrates_n who_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o victor_n write_v that_o seven_o of_o his_o ancestor_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n before_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o eight_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v marry_v and_o s._n paul_n also_o show_v that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v this_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o and_o he_o allow_v every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 3._o cont._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o parent_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o their_o child_n vers._n 22._o who_o give_v unto_o moses_n zipporah_n his_o daughter_n here_o that_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o father_n in_o dispose_v and_o give_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n be_v confirm_v piscatur_fw-la so_o abraham_n provide_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n rebeckah_n be_v give_v by_o her_o parent_n they_o only_o ask_v her_o consent_n gen._n 24._o it_o be_v in_o the_o father_n power_n to_o ratify_v or_o disannul_v the_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o daughter_n numb_a 30._o this_o make_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o romanist_n that_o ascribe_v very_o little_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o marriage_n and_o they_o allow_v that_o a_o man_n son_n or_o daughter_n may_v against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v pull_v into_o a_o cloister_n and_o profess_v monkery_n 4._o cont._n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n
original_a now_o whereas_o after_o the_o 22._o verse_n the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a translator_n do_v insert_v a_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o eleazar_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o name_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o place_n but_o be_v transpose_v hither_o from_o the_o 18._o chap._n of_o exodus_fw-la vers_fw-la 4._o bellarmine_n will_v therefore_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o herein_o the_o latin_a text_n be_v perfect_a than_o the_o hebrew_n because_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o of_o moses_n son_n whereas_o he_o have_v two_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr va_fw-fr dei_fw-la cap._n 2._o contr._n 1_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v omit_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v insert_v in_o another_o that_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v defective_a as_o s._n mark_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o blind_a man_n chap._n 10.46_o and_o s._n luke_n likewise_o chap._n 18.36_o whereas_o s._n matthew_n speak_v of_o two_o blind_a man_n chap._n 20.29_o be_v not_o therefore_o defective_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o hebrew_n here_o think_v to_o be_v want_v express_v only_o one_o of_o moses_n son_n see_v the_o other_o be_v supply_v chap._n 18.2_o and_o if_o the_o septuagint_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v here_o then_o let_v they_o be_v bear_v out_o also_o for_o add_v five_o more_o of_o josephs_n posterity_n machor_n gilead_n of_o manasseh_n and_o suâ—â—am_n and_o taam_n and_o edom_n of_o ephraim_n genes_n 46._o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o not_o then_o bear_v but_o borrow_v from_o the_o 26._o of_o numb_a and_o 1_o chron._n 7._o likewise_o exod._n 6.19_o the_o latin_a and_o septuagint_n put_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n miriam_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o rather_o show_v great_a boldness_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—se_a translator_n to_o add_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n 5._o cont._n prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a vers._n 24._o then_o god_n hear_v their_o mâ—ne_n and_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n the_o israelite_n prayer_n be_v hear_v not_o for_o any_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v christ_n hear_v their_o complaint_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o simler_n borrh._n and_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a but_o hear_v in_o mercy_n solomon_n show_v then_o heaâ—s_v thou_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n 1_o king_n 8.24_o 6._o place_n of_o moral_a use_n 1._o mor._n rich_a and_o great_a man_n shall_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n vers._n 11._o he_o go_v forth_o to_o his_o brethren_n to_o look_v on_o their_o burden_n moses_n though_o himself_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o courtly_a pleasure_n yet_o can_v not_o so_o content_v himself_o but_o go_v to_o visit_v his_o afflict_a brethren_n and_o be_v touch_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o as_o queen_n hester_n also_o be_v move_v with_o pity_n towards_o her_o people_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v in_o high_a and_o wealthy_a place_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o rich_a man_n of_o israel_n that_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o live_v at_o ease_n but_o no_o man_n be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n ferus_fw-la 2._o mor._n friendly_a admonition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v vers._n 14._o who_o make_v thou_o a_o man_n of_o authority_n moses_n here_o for_o his_o friendly_a admonition_n be_v recompense_v with_o scornful_a and_o disdainful_a word_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o repay_v they_o with_o evil_a which_o careful_o watch_v over_o they_o by_o wholesome_a admonition_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n simler_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o ear_n that_o hearken_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o life_n shall_v lodge_v among_o the_o wise_a but_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o mor._n godly_a name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o child_n vers._n 22._o whose_o name_n he_o call_v gershom_n moses_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n a_o name_n that_o may_v put_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n also_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o so_o do_v the_o father_n use_n to_o give_v name_n unto_o their_o child_n of_o good_a signification_n and_o godly_a edify_n that_o fond_a use_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v among_o christian_n that_o give_v name_n unto_o their_o child_n borrow_v and_o take_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o good_a signification_n or_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o pelican_n 4._o mor._n patience_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n vers._n 24._o then_o god_n hear_v their_o moan_n yet_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o deliverance_n we_o must_v not_o then_o think_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v neglect_v of_o god_n if_o present_o we_o see_v not_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v wait_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o expect_v with_o patience_n till_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o perform_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n ferus_fw-la s._n paul_n pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v often_o that_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o but_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o his_o sufficient_a grace_n with_o patience_n and_o strength_n to_o endure_v that_o combat_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 5._o mor._n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o prayer_n and_o in_o that_o the_o people_n cry_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o their_o distress_n they_o rebel_v not_o nor_o seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o arm_n or_o strength_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o god_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o prayer_n pellic._n as_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o be_v afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.13_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o part_n the_o general_a preparation_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a deliverance_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o his_o preservation_n education_n persecution_n now_o follow_v the_o more_o special_a preparation_n in_o the_o vocation_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n and_o his_o confirmation_n chap._n 4._o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o first_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o vocation_n to_o vers_n 7._o second_o the_o vocation_n itself_o to_o vers_n 22._o the_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o a_o vision_n which_o moses_n see_v both_o in_o what_o place_n vers_fw-la 1._o what_o vision_n it_o be_v vers_fw-la 2._o how_o moses_n behave_v himself_o vers_fw-la 3._o partly_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n fear_v wherein_o moses_n be_v charge_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v vers_fw-la 4.5_o and_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v who_o he_o be_v vers_n 6._o the_o vocation_n of_o moses_n be_v either_o a_o general_a charge_n or_o commandment_n to_o go_v unto_o egypt_n where_o 1._o moses_n office_n be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o god_n vers_fw-la 10._o with_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 7._o the_o twofold_a end_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n vers_fw-la 8.2_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o 1._o by_o his_o infirmity_n where_o the_o lord_n satisfy_v he_o by_o that_o present_a sign_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o future_a event_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o that_o mount_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o 2._o by_o pretend_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o inquire_v after_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o verse_n the_o 13._o where_o the_o lord_n also_o satisfy_v he_o by_o show_v his_o name_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o beside_o the_o general_a charge_n follow_v a_o particular_a direction_n what_o course_n he_o shall_v take_v to_z vers_n 19_o and_o what_o effect_v it_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v prescribe_v who_o he_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n vers_fw-la 16._o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o vers_n 17._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v four_o 1._o pharaoh_n shall_v refuse_v to_o let_v they_o go_v vers_n 19_o 2._o the_o lord_n will_v work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n 3._o then_o he_o will_v send_v they_o out_o vers_n 20._o 4._o they_o shall_v go_v out_o rich_o with_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n vers_fw-la
be_v expel_v thence_o and_o the_o saracen_n surprise_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o 2._o but_o this_o fertility_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o levit._fw-la 26.4_o 5._o and_o special_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o 6._o year_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n thereof_o which_o do_v yield_v increase_n sufficient_a to_o serve_v they_o for_o three_o year_n for_o the_o seven_o year_n the_o land_n do_v rest_n and_o the_o eight_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o sow_v so_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n until_o the_o 9_o year_n levit._n 25.22_o 3._o but_o this_o blessing_n of_o increase_n and_o abundance_n be_v after_o turn_v into_o dryness_n and_o barrenness_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o their_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o iron_n and_o their_o earth_n as_o brass_n levit._n 25.19_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o six_o year_n be_v much_o abate_v for_o their_o store_n be_v soon_o eat_v up_o so_o that_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n 1._o macchab._n 6.53_o 54._o perer._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o land_n now_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o commendation_n give_v unto_o that_o country_n in_o former_a time_n quest_n xviii_o whether_o the_o canaanite_n be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o themselves_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 1._o junius_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o inhabit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a kind_n of_o people_n be_v name_v afterward_o 2._o but_o though_o sometime_o this_o name_n be_v general_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 10.15_o yet_o here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o canaanite_n be_v take_v for_o a_o several_a nation_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o gen._n 15.20_o there_o be_v ten_o several_a kind_n of_o people_n rehearse_v that_o dwell_v in_o canaan_n of_o which_o number_n the_o canaanite_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n piscator_fw-la 3._o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v diverse_o appear_v that_o the_o canaanite_n be_v the_o same_o who_o the_o grecian_n call_v phoenician_n as_o andrea_n masius_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n for_o first_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o five_o of_o josuah_n for_o the_o canaanite_n read_v phoenician_n and_o the_o woman_n who_o our_o saviour_n dispossess_v of_o a_o devil_n by_o matthew_n be_v call_v a_o cananitish_a woman_n by_o markâ—_n a_o syrophenician_a beside_o these_o canaanite_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n num._n 13.30_o where_o the_o phoenician_n also_o inhabit_v likewise_o as_o homer_n set_v forth_o the_o phoenician_n by_o their_o merchandise_n and_o traffic_n by_o sea_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o deceit_n in_o bargain_v so_o also_o the_o canaanite_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n for_o their_o craft_n hosâ—a_o 12.7_o and_o their_o merchandise_n insomuch_o that_o a_o merchant_n be_v call_v a_o cannanite_n as_o prov._n 31.24_o she_o give_v girdle_n to_o the_o canaanite_n or_o merchant_n perer._n quest_n xix_o how_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o why_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n the_o hittite_n and_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n 1._o there_o be_v here_o but_o six_o nation_n rehearse_v the_o girgashites_n be_v omit_v the_o same_o number_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v sometime_o they_o be_v all_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o amorites_n gen._n 15.16_o sometime_o of_o the_o hittite_n josh._n 1.4_o sometime_o 3._o nation_n be_v only_o number_v for_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o hevite_n canaanite_n and_o hittites_n exod._n 23.28_o sometime_o ten_o nation_n be_v rehearse_v as_o beside_o the_o usual_a seven_o the_o kenites_n kenazites_n and_o kadmonites_n gen._n 15._o but_o usual_o these_o seven_o be_v name_v the_o hittite_n the_o girgashites_n the_o amorites_n canaanite_n perizzites_n the_o hevite_n and_o jebusite_n as_o deut._n 7.1_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n testify_v that_o seven_o nation_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n act._n 13.19_o 2._o the_o girgashites_n be_v omit_v some_o think_v because_o they_o willing_o give_v place_n to_o the_o israelite_n as_o the_o hebrew_n think_v and_o augustine_n report_v that_o the_o country_n people_n of_o africa_n be_v ask_v whence_o they_o be_v will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v canaanite_n they_o may_v then_o depart_v out_o of_o canaan_n into_o africa_n siml_n but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v josh._n 11.20_o that_o all_o the_o canaanite_n be_v harden_v save_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n of_o any_o great_a power_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o reckon_v here_o by_o themselves_o but_o count_v among_o the_o rest_n 3._o now_o in_o that_o god_n promise_v unto_o the_o israelite_n their_o country_n beside_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v free_o dispose_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n thereof_o these_o canaanite_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n and_o so_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o beside_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n wherein_o they_o continue_v without_o repentance_n they_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o country_n ferus_fw-la quest_n xx._n what_o make_v moses_n so_o unwilling_a to_o take_v this_o call_n upon_o he_o vers._n 11._o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v unto_o pharaoh_n 1._o moses_n do_v not_o of_o diffidence_n or_o disobedience_n refuse_v but_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n excuse_v himself_o as_o isaiah_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n isa._n 6.5_o and_o jeremie_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n jer._n 1_o 6._o simler_n and_o thus_o by_o make_v himself_o unable_a and_o unsufficient_a the_o lord_n enable_v he_o pelican_n 2._o moses_n excuse_v himself_o both_o by_o the_o unfitnesse_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n jun._n and_o he_o know_v that_o both_o he_o be_v odious_a to_o pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n as_o also_o not_o well_o accept_v of_o his_o brethren_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o unthankful_a hebrew_n that_o upbraid_v he_o in_o who_o be_v discover_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o rest_n simler_n 3._o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o moses_n be_v so_o courageous_a and_o forward_a in_o egypt_n in_o slay_v of_o the_o egyptian_a shall_v now_o be_v so_o unwilling_a wherein_o the_o like_a thing_n may_v befall_v he_o which_o be_v see_v in_o peter_n who_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v much_o for_o christ_n until_o the_o time_n come_v so_o moses_n may_v then_o of_o a_o forward_a spirit_n put_v forth_o himself_o have_v not_o yet_o weigh_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o call_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o mix_v with_o some_o humane_a infirmity_n simler_n quest_n xxi_o what_o sign_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o moses_n vers._n 12._o this_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o have_v send_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o most_o here_o do_v understand_v this_o sign_n and_o token_n to_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o mountain_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v hezekiah_n a_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o two_o year_n they_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o frâ—it_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o spring_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o three_o year_n they_o shall_v sow_v and_o reap_v 2._o king_n 19.29_o which_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v afterward_o simler_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v and_o certain_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o come_v do_v help_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n pelican_n contra._n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a distinction_n athnah_n come_v between_o which_o break_v off_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n 2._o that_o instance_n give_v of_o the_o sign_n to_o hezechiah_n prove_v it_o not_o for_o at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o have_v invade_v the_o country_n by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n they_o live_v of_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o of_o itself_o jun._n and_o therefore_o that_o sign_n be_v in_o part_n fulfil_v already_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n promise_v can_v be_v hinder_v
and_o antypathy_n their_o quality_n and_o operation_n he_o can_v apply_v and_o temper_v the_o cause_n together_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o work_v wonder_n though_o not_o true_a miracle_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o satan_n can_v invert_v as_o to_o put_v this_o for_o a_o example_n the_o small_a fish_n which_o be_v call_v echinus_n or_o remora_n be_v able_a by_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ship_n to_o stay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v under_o sail_n 1._o and_o have_v both_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n with_o it_o which_o pliny_n show_v to_o have_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n how_o that_o antonius_n his_o ship_n at_o one_o time_n and_o caius_n at_o another_o be_v stay_v by_o this_o fish_n now_o if_o a_o magician_n shall_v secret_o apply_v this_o fish_n to_o a_o ship_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v natural_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v that_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n satan_n be_v skilful_a of_o all_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o even_a man_n do_v work_v wonder_n as_o archimedes_n be_v able_a to_o stir_v a_o ship_n with_o his_o hand_n by_o certain_a engine_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n by_o strength_n can_v not_o do_v he_o also_o devise_v such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n when_o marcellus_n the_o roman_a captain_n besiege_v syracuse_n air_n whereby_o they_o so_o annoy_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o marcellus_n himself_o say_v they_o fight_v not_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o god_n architas_n the_o pythagorean_n by_o mechanic_n art_n make_v a_o dove_n of_o wood_n to_o fly_v severinus_n boetius_fw-la make_v serpent_n of_o brass_n to_o hiss_v and_o birdâ—_n of_o brass_n to_o sing_v if_o man_n can_v make_v such_o admirable_a thing_n by_o art_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n wonderful_a matter_n be_v sometime_o compass_v ex_fw-la perer._n quest_n xii_o what_o thing_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n to_o do_v the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v show_v here_o be_v what_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v miraculous_a the_o devil_n may_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o his_o minister_n the_o magician_n first_o in_o general_a we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v a_o twofold_a action_n of_o spirit_n the_o one_o be_v immediate_a as_o they_o can_v themselves_o pass_v speedy_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o job._n 1._o satan_n come_v from_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v compass_v the_o heaven_n of_o such_o a_o huge_a circuit_n many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n about_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n the_o spirit_n can_v do_v it_o with_o great_a agility_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o transport_v body_n from_o place_n to_o place_n aâ—_n our_o saviour_n yield_v his_o body_n to_o be_v transport_v of_o satan_n to_o the_o tempter_n further_a confusion_n the_o other_o action_n be_v mediate_v as_o satan_n can_v transport_v and_o bring_v together_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v temper_v and_o qualify_v may_v bring_v forth_o divers_a natural_a effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o by_o those_o natural_a causeâ—_n yet_o mediate_o by_o satan_n which_o bring_v they_o together_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o thing_n be_v permit_v to_o satan_n power_n he_o can_v transport_v body_n and_o carry_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n as_o thâ—_n ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v mention_n how_o simon_n magus_n be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a in_o the_o air_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o peter_n be_v violent_o throw_v down_o so_o sometime_o serpent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v see_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n albertus_n magnus_n say_v that_o ox_n have_v rain_v and_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o air_n all_o which_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n 2._o the_o devil_n can_v sudden_o convey_v thing_n out_o of_o one_o sight_n as_o apollonius_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o domitian_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v that_o gyges_n if_o that_o report_n be_v true_a not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o ring_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n become_v invisible_a 3._o they_o can_v make_v image_n to_o speak_v and_o walk_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v of_o apollonius_n brazen_a butler_n and_o the_o image_n of_o memnon_n so_o the_o image_n of_o juno_n moneta_n be_v ask_v if_o she_o will_v remove_v to_o rome_n answer_v se_fw-la velle_fw-la that_o she_o will_v and_o the_o image_n of_o fortune_n be_v set_v up_o say_v ritè_fw-la i_o consecrastis_fw-la you_o have_v consecrate_v i_o aright_o valer._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ultim_fw-la de_fw-fr simulachris_fw-fr but_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v power_n unto_o these_o thing_n be_v dead_a to_o perform_v any_o action_n of_o life_n but_o that_o he_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o angel_n cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v permit_v 4._o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v divers_a shape_n and_o form_n to_o appear_v as_o of_o man_n lion_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n or_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o devil_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o terrible_a beast_n 5._o and_o as_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o shape_n of_o live_a thing_n so_o also_o of_o other_o thing_n both_o natural_a as_o of_o gold_n silver_z meat_n and_o artificial_a as_o of_o pot_n glass_n cup_n for_o if_o cunning_a artificer_n by_o their_o skill_n can_v make_v thing_n so_o lively_a as_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o they_o resemble_v as_o pliny_n write_v of_o zeuxis_n grape_n lib._n 35._o cap._n 11._o much_o more_o can_v satan_n coin_v such_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o philostratus_n lib._n 4._o of_o the_o life_n of_o appolonius_fw-la make_v mention_v how_o a_o certain_a lamia_n pretend_v marriage_n to_o one_o menippus_n a_o young_a man_n show_v he_o a_o banquet_n furnish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o precious_a vessel_n and_o ornament_n which_o appolonius_fw-la discover_v to_o be_v but_o imaginary_a thing_n and_o she_o confess_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o lamia_n woman_n 6._o the_o devil_n by_o his_o subtle_a nature_n can_v so_o affect_v the_o sensitive_a spirit_n and_o imaginary_a faculty_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v represent_v unto_o the_o inward_a sense_n the_o fantasy_n of_o some_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o we_o see_v that_o frantic_a person_n imagine_v many_o time_n that_o they_o see_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v effect_v that_o which_o a_o natural_a disease_n work_v 7._o he_o can_v also_o conform_v the_o fantasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o represent_v unto_o they_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n know_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o dream_n 8._o in_o some_o thing_n the_o devil_n can_v interpose_v himself_o and_o help_v forward_o those_o superstitious_a mean_n which_o be_v use_v to_o prognosticate_v as_o the_o augur_n by_o the_o fly_a and_o chirp_n of_o bird_n by_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o beast_n by_o cast_v of_o lot_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o divine_a and_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o mystical_a operation_n concur_v with_o they_o more_o strong_o to_o deceive_v 9_o the_o devil_n can_v stir_v up_o in_o natural_a man_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n anger_n hatred_n fear_n and_o such_o like_a as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n john_n 13.1_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o propound_v such_o external_a object_n as_o help_v to_o inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n such_o affection_n and_o by_o conform_v the_o inward_a fantasy_n to_o apprehend_v they_o hierome_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilerius_n show_v how_o a_o certain_a virgin_n by_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o she_o be_v mad_a therewith_o quest_n xiii_o how_o divers_a way_n satan_n power_n be_v limit_v these_o thing_n before_o recite_v satan_n by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o his_o power_n be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o sometime_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o loose_a and_o permit_v he_o to_o work_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o job_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n for_o if_o satan_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o
down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o how_o be_v it_o then_o call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n send_n therefore_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v against_o that_o opinion_n some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o fire_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o vehement_a lightning_n as_o thing_n of_o excellency_n be_v so_o call_v as_o the_o wrestle_n of_o god_n gen._n 30.8_o and_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n psal_n 36.7_o junius_n but_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v improper_a for_o as_o here_o the_o lightning_n be_v call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n so_o psal._n 29._o thunder_n be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n i_o think_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v that_o here_o also_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o thunder_n give_v a_o mighty_a voice_n for_o this_o be_v there_o beside_o express_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a but_o there_o the_o reason_n be_v show_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n make_v it_o to_o thunder_n vers_n 3._o again_o every_o where_o the_o scripture_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o wind_n as_o psal._n 107.25_o he_o command_v and_o raise_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o psal._n 147.15_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o commandment_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o word_n run_v very_o swift_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n psal._n 148.7_o 8._o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o stormy_a wind_n which_o execute_v his_o word_n they_o execute_v god_n word_n and_o commandment_n only_o but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n then_o shall_v they_o execute_v his_o word_n further_o the_o lord_n say_v job._n 38.25_o who_o have_v divide_v the_o spout_n for_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o vers_n 28._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o rain_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o other_o meteor_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v cause_v rain_n thunder_n lightning_z than_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v use_v to_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o rain_n and_o weather_n as_o samuel_n say_v be_v it_o not_o wheat_n harvest_n 4.7_o i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n 1._o sam._n 12.17_o so_o ambrose_n say_v cum_fw-la pluvia_fw-la expeteretur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidam_fw-la dixit_fw-la neomenia_fw-la dabit_fw-la eam_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o rain_n be_v desire_v of_o all_o one_o say_v the_o new_a moon_n will_v bring_v rain_n although_o we_o be_v very_o greedy_a of_o rain_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o such_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_a yea_o and_o i_o be_v much_o delight_v that_o no_o rain_n be_v pour_v donec_fw-la precibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datus_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la initiis_fw-la lunae_fw-la sperandum_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la providentia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la creatoris_fw-la until_o it_o be_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o rain_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o moon_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n some_o think_v that_o the_o fire_n which_o come_v upon_o job_n flock_n do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v otherwise_o kindle_v by_o satan_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n make_v as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o more_o to_o terrific_a job_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o even_o the_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v set_v against_o he_o of_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o origens_n name_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la cecidit_fw-la ignis_fw-la ille_fw-la sed_fw-la ita_fw-la finxit_fw-la nequissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-fr à _fw-fr deo_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la iniquita_fw-la â—_o miserrime_fw-la omnium_fw-la diabole_fw-la succensus_fw-la est_fw-la job._n that_o fire_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o so_o the_o wicked_a one_o feign_v it_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o kindle_v by_o thy_o wicked_a mean_n o_o thou_o devil_n of_o all_o most_o miserable_a and_o afterward_o he_o show_v that_o satan_n can_v bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n dic_fw-la ergo_fw-la infoelix_fw-la tunc_fw-la super_fw-la oves_fw-la job_n ignem_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la potuisti_fw-la adducere_fw-la &_o cur_n non_fw-la potuisti_fw-la revocare_fw-la illum_fw-la ignem_fw-la quem_fw-la advocavit_fw-la helias_n say_v then_o can_v thou_o o_o wretched_a one_o bring_v fire_n upon_o job_n sheep_n and_o why_o can_v thou_o not_o then_o keep_v back_o the_o fire_n which_o helias_n call_v for_o upon_o the_o fifty_n for_o they_o be_v thy_o minister_n and_o servant_n this_o author_n judgement_n in_o this_o latter_a point_n we_o willing_o embrace_v but_o his_o first_o conceit_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n than_o not_o kindle_v by_o satan_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o satan_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o god_n work_v for_o so_o god_n shall_v be_v satan_n minister_n in_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o not_o satan_n he_o wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o this_o tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o wind_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a generation_n of_o they_o of_o the_o work_n and_o send_v of_o the_o creator_n but_o satan_n be_v minister_n dejecti_fw-la ignis_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o the_o fire_n cast_v down_o as_o osiander_n say_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o minister_n yet_o not_o god_n minister_v in_o the_o original_a work_n which_o proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n god_n cause_v the_o fire_n but_o satan_n bring_v it_o upon_o job_n flock_n god_n raise_v the_o wind_n but_o satan_n drive_v it_o upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n for_o this_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o but_o that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o wind_n be_v once_o raise_v that_o satan_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o carry_v and_o transport_v it_o from_o place_n to_o place_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_n one_o way_n he_o can_v turn_v it_o to_o another_o but_o of_o himself_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n i_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v wind_n and_o tempest_n where_o none_o be_v upon_o the_o reason_n before_o allege_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v hold_v that_o to_o be_v a_o fable_n which_o philostratus_n report_v how_o apollonius_n see_v two_o ton_n among_o the_o indian_n which_o be_v open_v do_v send_v out_o the_o wind_n and_o be_v shut_v they_o be_v restrain_v so_o i_o conclude_v this_o place_n with_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n bracaâ—ens_n 1._o c._n 8._o 3._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la credit_n quòd_fw-la diabolus_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la fulgura_fw-la tempestates_fw-la siccitates_fw-la sua_fw-la authoritate_fw-la facit_fw-la sicut_fw-la priscillianus_n docet_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n believe_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n can_v make_v thunder_n lightning_z tempest_n drought_n as_o priscillanus_fw-la hold_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v quest_n xv._n of_o the_o power_n of_o spirit_n in_o natural_a work_n now_o concern_v the_o other_o action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v mediate_v they_o by_o apply_v temper_v and_o qualify_a natural_a cause_n may_v bring_v forth_o strange_a effect_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o property_n of_o herb_n plant_n precious_a stone_n metal_n mineral_n be_v exact_o know_v unto_o they_o and_o but_o in_o part_n unto_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o see_v man_n by_o art_n by_o compose_v thing_n together_o can_v effect_v rare_a and_o strange_a work_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o graft_n and_o incision_n of_o tree_n in_o distil_v of_o water_n compound_v of_o medicine_n so_o much_o more_o can_v spirit_n by_o aportion_v and_o apply_v divers_a natural_a cause_n together_o produce_v strange_a thing_n 2._o again_o many_o time_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o artificer_n or_o workman_n add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n beyond_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o a_o axe_n serve_v but_o to_o cut_v but_o the_o cunning_a workman_n can_v therewith_o do_v more_o than_o cut_v as_o frame_v a_o bed_n or_o table_n and_o such_o like_a so_o these_o spiritual_a power_n by_o their_o great_a skill_n can_v by_o natural_a instrument_n and_o mean_n bring_v forth_o more_o excellent_a and_o strange_a work_n than_o their_o natural_a force_n serve_v unto_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n sic_fw-la thom._n aqui._n cont_n gent._n c._n 103._o 3._o augustine_n give_v instance_n of_o divers_a strange_a and_o admirable_a work_n in_o nature_n nature_n as_o
the_o natural_a burn_a of_o certain_a mountain_n as_o of_o aetna_n in_o cicilia_n vesuvius_n in_o campania_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o certain_a thing_n putrify_v not_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o peacoke_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o coal_n upon_o the_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n chersiphron_n found_v the_o temple_n of_o diana_n lime_n boil_v with_o water_n and_o be_v quench_v with_o oil_n the_o adamant_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o can_v be_v break_v upon_o a_o smith_n anvil_n the_o agrigentine_a salt_n melt_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sparkle_v in_o the_o water_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n among_o the_o garamant_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o night_n and_o freeze_v in_o the_o day_n the_o stone_n asbestus_n burn_v continual_o be_v once_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o be_v never_o extinct_a the_o wood_n of_o a_o certain_a fig_n tree_n in_o egypt_n sink_v in_o the_o water_n in_o the_o isle_n tilo_fw-it the_o tree_n cast_v no_o leaf_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n there_o be_v a_o lamp_n that_o no_o tempest_n can_v put_v out_o and_o lodovicus_n vives_n there_o report_v that_o a_o certain_a lamp_n be_v find_v in_o a_o grave_n that_o have_v burn_v above_o 1050._o year_n at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o serapis_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o iron_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o top_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a loadstone_n which_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roof_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a strange_a thing_n in_o nature_n augustine_n remember_v some_o we_o have_v knowledge_n of_o but_o many_o secret_n of_o nature_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o know_v unto_o the_o spirit_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v work_v wonder_n only_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n of_o nature_n 4._o augustine_n further_a in_o another_o place_n show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o this_o manner_n sunt_fw-la occulta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la semina_fw-la arborum_fw-la plantarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o elementis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v certain_a hide_v seed_n 10._o of_o tree_n plant_n in_o the_o element_n for_o as_o there_o be_v visible_a seed_n so_o there_o be_v hide_v seed_n which_o give_v unto_o the_o other_o their_o virtue_n like_v as_o then_o the_o husbandman_n do_v not_o create_v corn_n but_o bring_v it_o out_o by_o his_o labour_n so_o the_o evil_a angel_n do_v not_o create_v thing_n but_o only_o do_v draw_v forth_o those_o seed_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o well_o know_v to_o they_o as_o jacob_n do_v not_o create_v that_o variety_n of_o colour_n in_o the_o sheep_n but_o by_o apply_v of_o particoloured_a rod_n bring_v it_o forth_o sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la matres_fw-la gravidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la foetibus_fw-la itâ—_n mundus_fw-la gravidus_fw-la est_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o seminibus_fw-la nascentium_fw-la then_o as_o mother_n that_o be_v great_a with_o child_n so_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o seed_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n which_o cause_v they_o better_a know_v then_o we_o do_v work_v wonder_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o man_n by_o the_o pound_v of_o certain_a herb_n and_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n can_v cause_v worm_n and_o other_o like_a small_a creature_n to_o come_v forth_o to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n quest_n xvi_o what_o work_v in_o natural_a thing_n be_v forbid_v unto_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o follow_v now_o to_o show_v as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o spirit_n so_o what_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o reach_n and_o beyond_o their_o power_n 1._o touch_v the_o immediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o local_a motion_n the_o devil_n can_v destroy_v the_o world_n or_o any_o principal_a part_n thereof_o nor_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v change_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o put_v the_o star_n out_o of_o their_o place_n neither_o although_o he_o may_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o whole_a he_o can_v remove_v these_o and_o such_o great_a work_n he_o can_v do_v perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o creator_n who_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o by_o his_o power_n he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o so_o he_o preserve_v the_o same_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n psalm_n 24.1_o 2._o second_o concern_v the_o other_o mediate_a action_n of_o spirit_n by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v deny_v unto_o spirit_n 1._o they_o can_v create_v any_o thing_n of_o nothing_o for_o that_o argue_v a_o infinite_a power_n and_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n 2._o the_o devil_n be_v himself_o spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v immediate_o change_v or_o transform_v any_o material_a or_o corporal_a substance_n without_o some_o other_o natural_a cause_n come_v between_o 3._o neither_o can_v these_o spirit_n change_v any_o natural_a thing_n into_o a_o other_o natural_a thing_n immediate_o without_o that_o subordination_n of_o nature_n and_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o thing_n therefore_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o a_o beast_n without_o seed_n nor_o a_o perfect_a beast_n all_o at_o once_o because_o natural_o both_o the_o generation_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v by_o seed_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o increase_n and_o growth_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n therefore_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n lion_n and_o bear_n and_o such_o like_a creature_n have_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v either_o they_o be_v but_o fantasy_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o or_o be_v transport_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o can_v restore_v dead_a body_n to_o life_n because_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o entertain_v the_o soul_n 4._o neither_o can_v satan_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o natural_a thing_n if_o nothing_o be_v want_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o work_n and_o general_o whatsoever_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o natural_a cause_n as_o worm_n and_o frog_n and_o such_o like_a may_v come_v of_o putrefaction_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v achieve_v and_o compass_v by_o spirit_n but_o such_o change_n and_o transmutation_n as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a mean_n not_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o devil_n power_n but_o when_o such_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v do_v they_o be_v in_o show_n rather_o than_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n either_o by_o so_o bind_v and_o blind_a the_o inward_a fantasy_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o or_o by_o fashion_v some_o such_o shape_n and_o form_n outward_o and_o object_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n perer._n ex_fw-la aquinat_fw-la quest_n xvii_o whether_o satan_n can_v raise_v the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a among_o other_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v affirm_v before_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v as_o necromancer_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o dead_a 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o this_o devilish_a necromancy_n porphyrius_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v turn_v into_o devil_n and_o do_v appear_v in_o divers_a shape_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o want_v burial_n do_v wander_v about_o their_o body_n and_o sometime_o be_v compel_v to_o resume_v their_o body_n likewise_o hosthanes_n do_v profess_v and_o promise_v to_o raise_v what_o dead_a soever_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o talk_v with_o the_o live_n as_o pliny_n write_v lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o who_o in_o the_o same_o place_n report_v a_o far_o more_o strange_a or_o rather_o fabulous_a thing_n that_o appion_n the_o grammarian_n shall_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a herb_n call_v cynocephalia_n and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n osirite_n which_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o that_o thereby_o he_o call_v homer_n ghost_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o touch_v his_o country_n and_o parent_n necromancy_n there_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n certain_a place_n famous_a for_o necromancy_n where_o they_o receive_v oracle_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o cymmerian_a oracle_n at_o the_o lake_n avernam_fw-la in_o campania_n such_o be_v ericthone_n the_o thessalian_a that_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v to_o sextus_n pompeius_n the_o success_n
darkness_n shall_v be_v divide_v which_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 6._o wherefore_o the_o best_a interpretation_n be_v that_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n sic_fw-la thostatus_n lippoman_n so_o also_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n take_v 1_o sam._n 6.9_o and_o hereby_o be_v insinuate_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o these_o horrible_a plague_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o small_a power_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o hand_n when_o he_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n for_o so_o that_o which_o one_o do_v easy_o or_o with_o small_a labour_n he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v with_o his_o finger_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o will_v not_o themselves_o stir_v they_o with_o their_o finger_n and_o indeed_o these_o plague_n of_o egypt_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n great_a work_n as_o the_o universal_a flood_n bring_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o work_v of_o god_n finger_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o whole_a hand_n simler_n perer._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o the_o sorcerer_n have_v any_o feel_n of_o god_n power_n but_o now_o it_o will_v further_o be_v inquire_v whether_o these_o sorcerer_n thus_o speak_v as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o power_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o they_o use_v this_o pretence_n of_o word_n to_o satisfy_v pharaoh_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o do_v now_o as_o before_o and_o to_o excuse_v their_o want_n of_o power_n cajetan_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o see_v the_o sorcerer_n be_v indeed_o hinder_v and_o control_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o think_v 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o some_o superior_a devil_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o afterward_o have_v resist_v moses_n as_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v for_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o botch_n and_o bile_n in_o the_o six_o plague_n cap._n 9_o contra._n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n for_o though_o they_o have_v at_o this_o present_a some_o sense_n of_o god_n power_n yet_o they_o may_v afterward_o return_v to_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n as_o pharaoh_n himself_o will_v one_o while_o seem_v to_o relent_v and_o eftsoon_o be_v harden_v again_o and_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n by_o daniel_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n dan._n 2._o yet_o present_o after_o set_v up_o idolatry_n perer._n 3_o some_o as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a question_n do_v think_v that_o the_o magician_n have_v some_o knowledge_n and_o special_a revelation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o the_o trinity_n but_o such_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n can_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o 4._o therefore_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o see_v their_o power_n hinder_v do_v indeed_o and_o as_o they_o think_v acknowledge_v god_n power_n that_o pharaoh_n may_v thereby_o be_v leave_v inexcusable_a jun._n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v soon_o again_o obscure_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o their_o heart_n quest_n xviii_o by_o what_o power_n sorcerer_n do_v work_v now_o whereas_o they_o confess_v that_o moses_n wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n they_o therein_o evident_o bewray_v that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o work_v by_o god_n this_o therefore_o shall_v brief_o be_v make_v plain_a and_o manife_a that_o magician_n and_o sorcerer_n do_v not_o work_v wonder_n by_o any_o divine_a humane_a or_o natural_a or_o angelical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a angel_n but_o satanical_a and_o diabolical_a 1._o these_o spirit_n who_o they_o confederate_a with_o do_v require_v of_o they_o divine_a worship_n and_o that_o affectation_n of_o divine_a honour_n which_o they_o begin_v in_o heaven_n and_o obtain_v it_o not_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o thence_o they_o seek_v to_o compass_v in_o earth_n but_o good_a angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n revel_v 22._o 2._o sorcerer_n be_v man_n of_o a_o impure_a and_o wicked_a life_n and_o they_o use_v their_o enchantment_n to_o wicked_a purpose_n as_o to_o theft_n adultery_n murder_n but_o good_a angel_n do_v neither_o favour_n wicked_a man_n neither_o will_v be_v assistant_n in_o any_o wicked_a work_n 3._o magician_n use_v to_o threaten_v the_o spirit_n to_o enjoin_v they_o certain_a impossible_a thing_n if_o they_o come_v not_o when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o man_n can_v exercise_v no_o power_n neither_o can_v have_v any_o command_n over_o the_o good_a angel_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o magician_n do_v often_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o satan_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o then_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v divide_v and_o can_v not_o long_o stand_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o be_v do_v with_o power_n when_o satan_n be_v violent_o dispossess_v not_o of_o such_o when_o he_o give_v way_n of_o himself_o by_o some_o compact_n and_o contract_n with_o the_o conjurer_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v our_o saviour_n mean_v the_o perfect_a ejection_n of_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v both_o out_o of_o the_o body_n ad_fw-la soul_n but_o when_o any_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o a_o satanical_a power_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o may_v more_o strong_o possess_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cast_n out_o 5._o that_o sorcerer_n do_v work_v by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n themselves_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o be_v a_o great_a magician_n as_o eusebius_n note_v he_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o he_o call_v god_n do_v signify_v unto_o man_n 6._o quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la dij_fw-la cogantur_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la illis_fw-la offerendâ—_n sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o what_o thing_n the_o devil_n be_v force_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o what_o day_n they_o shall_v choose_v what_o sign_n and_o image_n thâ—y_o shall_v make_v and_o such_o like_a and_o eusebius_n further_a set_v down_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o epistle_n write_v by_o porphyrius_n to_o aâ—ebonus_n the_o egyptian_a wherein_o he_o propound_v nine_o inexplicable_a doubt_n as_o he_o call_v they_o about_o magical_a practice_n 1._o how_o magician_n do_v invocate_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o superior_n when_o they_o command_v they_o as_o their_o inferior_n 2._o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o magician_n bid_v man_n to_o be_v just_a when_o as_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o send_v do_v many_o wicked_a thing_n 3._o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o conjurer_n unless_o he_o abstain_v from_o venery_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v send_v do_v inflame_v to_o venery_n and_o unlawful_a lust_n practice_n 4._o they_o prescribe_v their_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v about_o invocation_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n and_o yet_o themselves_o delight_v in_o the_o smell_n and_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a thing_n to_o use_v any_o magical_a practice_n and_o yet_o many_o magical_a enchantment_n be_v practise_v with_o dead_a thing_n both_o beast_n and_o man_n 6._o they_o do_v terrify_v the_o spirit_n in_o their_o invocation_n with_o threat_n as_o if_o they_o answer_v not_o they_o will_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o isis_n and_o deliver_v osiris_n member_n to_o typhan_n but_o how_o can_v spirit_n be_v fear_v with_o threat_n 7._o they_o use_v ridiculous_a invocation_n as_o thus_o they_o call_v upon_o their_o spirit_n thou_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o slâ—â—e_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v thy_o seat_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o can_v change_v thy_o shape_n every_o hour_n which_o kind_n of_o prayer_n spirit_n shall_v seem_v not_o to_o regard_v 8._o they_o use_v barbarous_a and_o strange_a word_n as_o though_o the_o spirit_n understand_v only_o the_o scythian_a or_o some_o other_o barbarous_a tongue_n 9_o see_v spirit_n be_v insensible_a and_o incorporeal_a how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v allure_v with_o sensible_a and_o corporal_a thing_n these_o be_v porphyries_n doubt_n by_o the_o
the_o other_o plague_n be_v but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v omit_v beside_o but_o thostatus_n refuse_v this_o conjecture_n for_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v only_o here_o express_v that_o pharaoh_n send_v if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o some_o think_v that_o the_o other_o plague_v all_o but_o the_o first_o as_o of_o the_o frog_n the_o lice_n and_o swarm_n be_v such_o as_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o send_v and_o in_o the_o plague_n follow_v but_o in_o the_o first_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o then_o bethink_v himself_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n perer._n 3_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o pharaoh_n though_o now_o twice_o he_o have_v be_v tell_v so_o much_o by_o moses_n do_v neglect_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o israelite_n be_v exempt_v from_o these_o plague_n or_o no._n simler_n quest_n vii_o why_o pharaoh_n call_v not_o to_o moses_n to_o pray_v pharaoh_n entreat_v not_o moses_n at_o this_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v this_o plague_n partly_o through_o envy_n and_o grief_n to_o see_v the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o his_o heart_n partly_o because_o the_o other_o plague_n continue_v sometime_o and_o so_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o plague_n of_o mortality_n and_o murrain_n come_v all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o sweep_v the_o cattle_n away_o so_o that_o no_o remedy_n be_v leave_v neither_o be_v there_o place_n for_o prayer_n to_o remove_v it_o after_o this_o plague_n have_v sudden_o smite_v their_o cattle_n in_o all_o their_o coast_n pererius_n quest_n viii_o whether_o this_o plague_n be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a concern_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o plague_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v no_o natural_a plague_n but_o supernatural_a for_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o cattle_n that_o be_v shall_v smite_v they_o immediate_o no_o mean_n be_v use_v at_o all_o not_o so_o much_o as_o aaron_n rod_n whereby_o other_o plague_n be_v call_v for_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o infectious_a as_o other_o natural_a plague_n be_v for_o the_o cattle_n of_o the_o israelite_n feed_v among_o the_o egyptian_n cattle_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v not_o smite_v at_o all_o with_o this_o plague_n simler_n 2._o yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o preparation_n unto_o this_o plague_n by_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v mention_v cap._n 8.14_o that_o the_o land_n stink_v of_o the_o dead_a frog_n and_o so_o both_o the_o air_n and_o ground_n be_v corrupt_v apt_a to_o breed_v putrefaction_n perer._n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n and_o air_n general_o have_v be_v corrupt_v the_o man_n have_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n quest_n ix_o why_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o six_o plague_n vers._n 10._o and_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n 1._o they_o both_o take_v the_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o moses_n sprinkle_v they_o towards_o heaven_n philo_n say_v that_o aaron_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v smite_v and_o moses_n of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n &_o out_o of_o the_o air_n augustine_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o aaron_n office_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n because_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o those_o plague_n which_o come_v from_o above_o but_o these_o be_v curious_a observation_n the_o reason_n rather_o be_v this_o they_o stand_v both_o before_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o moses_n as_o the_o chief_a who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v as_o pharaoh_n god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o wonder_n ferus_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o two_o first_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o water_n the_o two_o next_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o air_n simler_n rather_o than_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o ferus_fw-la quest_n x._o of_o the_o six_o plague_n of_o boil_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o vers._n 10._o and_o there_o come_v boil_n break_v out_o first_o the_o handful_n of_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n there_o be_v raise_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o white_a dust_n like_o unto_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n over_o all_o egypt_n which_o dust_n can_v not_o be_v engender_v of_o that_o handful_n but_o upon_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o great_a power_n cause_v that_o cloud_n of_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n over_o all_o egypt_n 2._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v somewhat_o answerable_a to_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o white_a ash_n of_o the_o furnace_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n &_o beast_n cause_v burn_v boil_n which_o at_o the_o first_o swell_v &_o hove_v the_o flesh_n &_o then_o break_v forth_o into_o sore_n the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o blister_n be_v derive_v of_o bagnah_n which_o signify_v to_o boil_v up_o as_o the_o water_n do_v at_o the_o fire_n borrh._o perer._n philo._n think_v that_o these_o sore_n or_o boil_v be_v over_o all_o their_o body_n &_o grow_v into_o one_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o behold_v 3._o this_o plague_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o egyptian_n sin_n for_o as_o they_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n with_o furnace_n work_n in_o the_o burn_a of_o brick_n so_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o burn_a sore_n which_o come_v of_o the_o ash_n take_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n perer._n quest_n xi_o why_o the_o egyptian_n be_v smite_v with_o ulcer_n vers._n 11._o and_o the_o boil_n be_v upon_o the_o enchanter_n 1._o this_o show_v that_o the_o magician_n though_o before_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v persist_v still_o in_o their_o malice_n against_o moses_n simler_n hereupon_o cajetan_n think_v that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o but_o rather_o some_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o resist_v moses_n still_o that_o they_o do_v not_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n before_o for_o like_a as_o the_o same_o air_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v away_o so_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o light_n be_v darken_v again_o perer._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v confound_v first_o when_o aaron_n serpent_n eat_v up_o they_o second_o when_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v in_o the_o three_o plague_n and_o now_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o give_v over_o they_o be_v punish_v 3._o like_o unto_o these_o sorcerer_n be_v all_o unfaithful_a counsellor_n to_o prince_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v plague_v borrh._n and_o thus_o the_o magician_n of_o that_o pharaoh_n of_o rome_n be_v smite_v with_o exulcerate_v conscience_n which_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v bring_v forth_o most_o vile_a ulcer_n of_o impiety_n simlerus_n quest_n xii_o of_o the_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n heart_n vers._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n 1._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o obfirme_v or_o strengthen_v chazak_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o strength_n or_o rather_o stubburnenes_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n there_o be_v another_o word_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n cabadh_fw-mi to_o make_v heavy_a as_o cap._n 8.15_o pharaoh_n first_o by_o his_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n harden_v or_o make_v his_o heart_n heavy_a the_o lord_n as_o by_o cast_v a_o heavy_a weight_n upon_o it_o make_v it_o heavy_a jun._n 2._o origen_n well_o note_v how_o sometime_o pharaoh_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n c._n 8.15_o sometime_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o harden_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o it_o come_v when_o man_n by_o their_o impenitency_n abuse_v the_o lenity_n and_o longanimitie_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o but_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o other_o harden_v by_o the_o lord_n rom._n 9_o he_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o high_a matter_n which_o paul_n hear_v be_v take_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v thus_o origen_n count_v this_o a_o great_a secret_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o such_o a_o secret_a but_o that_o we_o find_v the_o same_o open_v in_o scripture_n how_o the_o lord_n by_o give_v wicked_a man_n over_o to_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n do_v as_o
shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o word_n for_o they_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n here_o promise_v be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o be_v evident_a vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o neither_o be_v yet_o bread_n here_o take_v proper_o for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n for_o of_o that_o kind_a manna_n be_v not_o 3._o therefore_o the_o name_n bread_n be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o other_o meat_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n as_o bread_n do_v psalm_n 104.14_o and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v it_o as_o bread_n in_o grind_v it_o and_o bake_v it_o and_o make_v cake_n of_o it_o numb_a 11.9_o tostat._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o rain_v from_o heaven_n because_o it_o come_v down_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o rain_n or_o snow_n exod._n out_o of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n as_o psal._n 8.8_o they_o be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 5._o and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n signify_v the_o great_a abundance_n of_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fall_v every_o where_o as_o the_o rain_n that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a may_v have_v enough_o and_o in_o that_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o that_o although_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a below_o that_o he_o can_v command_v the_o heaven_n above_o to_o nourish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v so_o diffident_a or_o distrustful_a ferus_fw-la quest_n viii_o why_o they_o be_v command_v every_o day_n to_o gather_v this_o bread_n gather_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o day_n 1._o what_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v be_v afterward_o express_v vers_fw-la 16._o for_o every_o one_o a_o gomer_n full_a tostat._n 2._o and_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v it_o so_o they_o be_v require_v to_o gather_v it_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o although_o god_n do_v send_v bread_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o must_v do_v his_o diligence_n in_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o his_o vocation_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o here_o the_o lord_n promise_v only_a sufficiency_n not_o superfluity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v themselves_o to_o immoderate_a appetite_n and_o gluttony_n pelican_n 4._o and_o further_o the_o lord_n promise_v bread_n not_o for_o year_n or_o month_n but_o for_o every_o day_n for_o itself_o that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n day_n by_o day_n genevens_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o rest_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o shall_v neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v that_o as_o well_o the_o rich_a as_o poor_a shall_v that_o year_n depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o this_o rule_n be_v that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n where_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o daily_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o food_n oleaster_n quest_n ix_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v by_o this_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o people_n and_o to_o what_o end_n vers._n 4._o that_o i_o may_v prove_v they_o 1._o this_o probation_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v experience_n of_o they_o for_o their_o froward_a nature_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o he_o but_o as_o augustine_n say_v ut_fw-la ipsis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la to_o make_v they_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o tostat._n 2._o some_o refer_v this_o probation_n or_o trial_n to_o that_o particular_a law_n and_o precept_n of_o gather_v but_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o manna_n every_o day_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v believe_v god_n promise_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o sic_fw-la vatab._n borrha_n galas_n tostat._v rupert_n 3._o some_o understand_v it_o as_o well_o of_o that_o precept_n as_o of_o the_o other_o not_o to_o gather_v any_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n as_o the_o lord_n try_v adam_n obedience_n in_o that_o one_o prohibition_n not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n simler_n 4._o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v more_o large_o of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n touch_v manna_n which_o be_v eight_o in_o all_o 1._o to_o gather_v manna_n in_o the_o morning_n 2._o to_o gather_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a 3._o not_o to_o exceed_v in_o eat_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o gomer_n 4._o not_o to_o leave_v any_o till_o the_o morrow_n 5._o upon_o the_o 6._o day_n to_o gather_v double_a so_o much_o 6._o to_o reserve_v one_o gomer_n for_o the_o sabbath_n 7._o to_o eat_v that_o measure_n so_o reserve_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n 8._o to_o keep_v a_o gomer_n of_o manna_n for_o a_o monument_n to_o posterity_n lyranus_fw-la 5._o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o in_o a_o more_o general_a sense_n the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v try_v they_o before_o with_o cross_n and_o adversity_n so_o now_o he_o will_v prove_v they_o by_o his_o benefit_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v afterward_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o obedience_n before_o he_o sic_fw-la ferus_fw-la calvin_n osiand_n pelarg._n and_o thus_o by_o this_o particular_a benefit_n god_n will_v prepare_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v afterward_o oleaster_n quest_n x._o why_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o morning_n vers._n 8._o at_o even_o shall_v the_o lord_n give_v you_o flesh_n to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o reason_n why_o both_o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n be_v not_o give_v together_o as_o the_o raven_n bring_v unto_o elias_n bread_n and_o flesh_n at_o once_o both_o morning_n and_o evening_n 1._o king_n 17._o some_o take_v to_o be_v mystical_a augustine_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n 1â—_n rupertus_n by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o evening_n signify_v the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n ferus_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n give_v in_o the_o evening_n understand_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o and_o by_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o but_o leave_v these_o mystical_a application_n which_o may_v be_v as_o many_o and_o divers_a as_o their_o head_n be_v thaâ—_n devise_v they_o some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o these_o time_n be_v best_a agreeable_a unto_o the_o thing_n the_o evening_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o quail_n which_o be_v weary_v by_o the_o â—â—ight_n of_o the_o day_n do_v light_n upon_o the_o ground_n at_o night_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v with_o the_o dew_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o gather_v betimes_o it_o melt_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n lyranus_fw-la these_o reason_n be_v mislike_v by_o tostatus_n the_o first_o because_o the_o quail_n come_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a instinct_n but_o send_v of_o god_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a wind_n and_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v harden_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o melt_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o that_o property_n by_o any_o natural_a quality_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v have_v melt_v by_o any_o heat_n whatsoever_o as_o we_o see_v butter_n and_o oil_n do_v and_o other_o liquid_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a quality_n which_o be_v give_v to_o manna_n to_o melt_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o heat_n and_o not_o with_o another_o but_o tostatus_n have_v not_o thus_o answer_v lyranus_fw-la reason_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o manna_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o howsoever_o that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a quality_n in_o the_o manna_n yet_o iâ—_n appear_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o it_o do_v melt_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o be_v the_o morning_n the_o fit_a season_n to_o gather_v it_o in_o before_o the_o sun_n wax_v hot_a the_o morning_n then_o serve_v best_o for_o manna_n what_o other_o time_n can_v be_v â—itter_a for_o the_o rain_v of_o flesh_n than_o the_o evening_n for_o together_o they_o can_v not_o come_v if_o the_o flesh_n have_v fall_v with_o the_o manna_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v gather_v 3._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v which_o be_v touch_v by_o lyranus_fw-la also_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o tostatus_n 1â—_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v
that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o see_v now_o but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o lyranus_fw-la annotation_n therefore_o be_v so_o evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o apostle_n direct_v word_n they_o have_v small_a reason_n thus_o to_o carp_v at_o he_o quest_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a 1._o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o such_o material_a trumpet_n as_o the_o jew_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o horn_n make_v of_o the_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o stead_n of_o izbak_n lyran._n but_o such_o a_o sound_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o blow_n of_o a_o trumpet_n tostat._v for_o as_o s._n stephen_n show_v they_o receive_v the_o law_n by_o ordinance_n of_o angel_n act._n 7.53_o the_o angel_n attend_v upon_o the_o lord_n as_o minister_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v simler_n 2._o this_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n tanquam_fw-la imperatore_fw-la praesente_fw-la as_o if_o a_o great_a emperor_n be_v come_v before_o who_o they_o use_v to_o blow_v trumpet_n chrysost._n 3_o sonitus_fw-la â—â—ba_fw-la significat_fw-la gravitatem_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n betoken_v the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o commandment_n quibus_fw-la indicebatur_fw-la bellum_fw-la homini_fw-la contra_fw-la seipsum_fw-la by_o the_o which_o war_n be_v proclaim_v to_o man_n against_o himself_o thomas_n 4._o as_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n make_v a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a noise_n sic_fw-la lex_fw-la tumultum_fw-la excitat_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la so_o the_o law_n raise_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n lippoman_n tale_n terrores_fw-la in_o conscientia_fw-la peccatoris_fw-la lex_fw-la dei_fw-la operatur_fw-la such_o terror_n the_o law_n of_o god_n stir_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n osiand_n 5._o hereby_o also_o be_v prefigure_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o sound_v afterward_o with_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o also_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o silver_n sound_n which_o the_o live_a trumpet_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v give_v in_o gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o isaias_n be_v bid_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n isai._n 58.1_o simler_n herein_o also_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o summon_v all_o both_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a to_o give_v account_n how_o they_o have_v keep_v this_o law_n which_o be_v first_o give_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n of_o the_o blow_n of_o this_o last_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a trumpet_n speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o 1_o thess._n 4.16_o 6._o oleaster_n think_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v up_o but_o it_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v then_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o tent_n to_o meet_v god_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n hereof_o see_v more_o before_o quest_n 26._o quest_n xxxv_o of_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 16._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n be_v afraid_a 1._o by_o this_o terrible_a apparition_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o people_n such_o terror_n and_o fear_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n be_v express_v which_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o it_o work_v terror_n in_o the_o conscience_n for_o divine_a apparition_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v show_v so_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o humane_a shape_n because_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n of_o affliction_n in_o egypt_n the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o bush_n when_o joshua_n be_v to_o war_n against_o the_o canaanite_n a_o angel_n appear_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n so_o because_o a_o law_n here_o be_v give_v which_o shall_v reveal_v sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o it_o be_v deliver_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n ferus_fw-la 2._o herein_o then_o appear_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 1._o in_o the_o lawgiver_n then_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o terrible_a manner_n but_o christ_n come_v lowly_a and_o meek_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o sinai_n a_o place_n of_o servitude_n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o which_o be_v free_a galath_n 4.26_o 3._o in_o the_o law_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n threaten_v curse_n and_o damnation_n to_o all_o the_o disobedient_a but_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v give_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 4._o in_o the_o people_n which_o receive_v it_o they_o be_v then_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a as_o child_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o moses_n face_n but_o under_o a_o veil_n we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o heir_n which_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o now_o the_o veil_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n simler_n 5._o augustine_n therefore_o well_o say_v brevis_fw-la differentia_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n timor_fw-la &_o amor_fw-la there_o be_v a_o short_a difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n fear_n and_o love_n for_o christ_n do_v teach_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n incepit_fw-la sedens_fw-la dulciter_fw-la tradere_fw-la documenta_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la he_o begin_v be_v set_v to_o deliver_v sweet_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o new_a law_n tostat._n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a ita_fw-la lex_fw-la vetus_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la terroribus_fw-la so_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v with_o terror_n lyranus_fw-la 6._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o fear_n or_o the_o law_n of_o comfort_n hic_fw-la timor_fw-la evangelio_n quoque_fw-la fuit_fw-la communis_fw-la this_o fear_n be_v also_o common_a to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o now_o have_v declare_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o will_v i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n heb._n 12.26_o calvin_n and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.2_o neither_o be_v the_o law_n altogether_o void_a of_o comfort_n for_o in_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o fraied_a away_o by_o these_o fearful_a sign_n but_o be_v bring_v by_o moses_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n it_o show_v foedus_fw-la dei_fw-la tam_fw-la amabile_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la metuendum_fw-la that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v as_o amiable_a as_o it_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a calvin_n but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o law_n of_o itself_o and_o proper_o wrought_v fear_n and_o terror_n and_o the_o gospel_n peace_n but_o accidental_o also_o there_o be_v comfort_n in_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o which_o contemn_v and_o refuse_v it_o 7._o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o general_a and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o whole_a camp_n yet_o that_o moses_n fear_v not_o and_o be_v therein_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a pelican_n but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o even_o moses_n also_o tremble_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o yet_o moses_n be_v not_o afraid_a as_o the_o people_n be_v timuit_fw-la moses_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la timore_fw-la servili_fw-la ut_fw-la populus_fw-la etc._n etc._n moses_n fear_v but_o
he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o among_o they_o they_o can_v not_o now_o as_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o any_o other_o the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o they_o worship_v other_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o coram_fw-la facit_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la illis_fw-la fuit_fw-la incognita_fw-la before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o to_o they_o be_v unknown_a calvin_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o effect_n be_v declare_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi i_o in_o deum_fw-la habetis_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la habere_fw-la alium_fw-la if_o you_o will_v have_v i_o for_o your_o god_n you_o can_v have_v another_o quest_n v._o what_o reason_n ought_v chief_o to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n only_o to_o be_v our_o god_n here_o may_v be_v add_v the_o reason_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v our_o god_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n and_o great_a glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v isai._n 42.8_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v unto_o another_o this_o honour_n therefore_o be_v of_o right_n due_a peculiar_a and_o proper_a unto_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n therefore_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n that_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v create_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o and_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n 3._o because_o in_o baptism_n we_o have_v vow_v obedience_n and_o service_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o other_o god_n whatsoever_o 4._o the_o lord_n have_v froe_v and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o miserable_a thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o service_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n this_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n ex_fw-la dominii_fw-la diabolici_fw-la gravitate_fw-la from_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o devil_n thraldom_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v ex_fw-la pramii_fw-la svi_fw-la muneris_fw-la immensitate_fw-la from_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o his_o reward_n who_o have_v not_o promise_v unto_o we_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n as_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ex_fw-la thoma_n 2.2_o quaest_n 122._o be_v 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o 2._o doctrine_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o commandment_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o content_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o prescribe_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a be_v by_o moses_n himself_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n deut._n 6.5_o monte_fw-fr affectu_fw-la viribus_fw-la with_o our_o mind_n our_o affection_n our_o strength_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o shall_v be_v brief_o show_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v command_v and_o the_o vice_n forbid_v first_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v command_v here_o the_o true_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o the_o only_a god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.3_o against_o this_o duty_n the_o offence_n and_o transgression_n be_v these_o 1._o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_a ignorance_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o ephesus_n that_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o act._n 19.2_o or_o affect_v and_o wilful_a ignorance_n as_o psal._n 14.1_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v pharaoh_n who_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n such_o be_v all_o atheist_n as_o wicked_a diagorâ—â—_n and_o theodorus_n that_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n and_o protagoras_n with_o the_o machiavellian_o and_o cotta_n in_o cicero_n with_o the_o academike_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o no._n 2._o they_o also_o offend_v here_o which_o erroneous_o bring_v in_o other_o god_n as_o 1._o some_o do_v worship_n devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n 1._o cor._n 10.20_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v all_o conjure_v witch_n sorcerer_n that_o make_v any_o compact_n or_o contract_n with_o the_o devil_n 2._o some_o among_o the_o heathen_a worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o jerem._n 44._o the_o idolatrous_a woman_n in_o israel_n imitate_v the_o gentile_n worship_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o call_v the_o moon_n 3._o some_o worship_v the_o element_n as_o the_o persian_n the_o fire_n the_o egyptian_n the_o water_n 4._o some_o adore_a man_n as_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v set_v up_o their_o saint_n who_o they_o invocate_v and_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o and_o so_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n impart_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n 5._o some_o have_v worship_v unreasonable_a creature_n as_o the_o egyptian_n a_o calf_n a_o ox_n vulture_n crocodile_n the_o syrian_n and_o phoenicians_n a_o fish_n the_o persian_n a_o dragon_n 6._o they_o which_o err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n whereof_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 3._o doctrine_n follow_v second_o god_n must_v have_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o entire_a affection_n as_o 1._o our_o love_n 2._o fear_v and_o reverence_n 3._o affiance_n and_o trust_v 4._o thankfulness_n 1._o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o matth._n 10.35_o contrary_n unto_o this_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v 1._o the_o natural_a enmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o nature_n against_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.6_o 2._o self_n love_n 2._o tim._n 3.2_o and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n vrsiâ—_n 2._o we_o must_v fear_v god_n above_o all_o deut._n 6.13_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n because_o of_o his_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n so_o we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n and_o this_o fear_n bring_v forth_o reverence_n worship_n serve_v and_o adore_v of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n malach._n 1.6_o god_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o our_o father_n and_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o our_o lord_n contrary_a hereunto_o be_v 1._o carnal_a security_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psal._n 10.11_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v away_o his_o face_n and_o will_v never_o see_v 2._o profaneness_n and_o irreverence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o in_o eutyâ—hus_o that_o fall_v asleep_a while_n paul_n preach_v act._n 20._o 3._o hypocrisy_n when_o man_n draw_v near_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n simler_n 4._o servile_a fear_n fear_n which_o differ_v from_o true_a filial_a fear_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o the_o filial_a fear_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v because_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a a_o father_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o servile_a fear_n arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o object_n they_o differ_v the_o filial_a fear_n work_v upon_o sin_n itself_o the_o servile_a upon_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n the_o filial_a fear_n be_v join_v with_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n the_o servile_a with_o despair_n vrsin_n 4._o as_o these_o vice_n be_v in_o the_o defect_n so_o curiosity_n be_v in_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o excess_n when_o presumptuous_o any_o attempt_v to_o search_v and_o pry_v into_o
chap._n 25.8_o they_o shall_v make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o board_n be_v not_o this_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 15._o thou_o shall_v make_v board_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n be_v a_o cover_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o curtain_n than_o first_o describe_v be_v proper_o call_v the_o tabernacle_n miscall_v the_o other_o curtain_n be_v call_v â—he_n iteâ—tâ—rium_n a_o tent_n vatablus_n quest_n ii_o why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n thou_o shall_v make_v a_o tabernacle_n 1._o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o a_o special_a place_n for_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o more_o reverence_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n pulchriores_fw-la habitationes_fw-la possident_fw-la have_v more_o costly_a and_o beautiful_a house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n so_o that_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o place_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o those_o two_o respect_n that_o have_v a_o peculiar_a place_n ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la majori_fw-la reverentia_fw-la accederent_fw-la they_o shall_v approach_v with_o great_a reverence_n et_fw-la per_fw-la dispositionem_fw-la talis_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la significarentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o the_o dispose_n of_o such_o a_o tabernacle_n 1._o those_o thing_n may_v be_v signify_v which_o belong_v unto_o christ._n thomas_n 2._o it_o please_v god_n that_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v first_o erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o because_o moses_n that_o great_a prophet_n who_o be_v to_o end_v his_o day_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v the_o meet_a instrument_n to_o set_v forward_o that_o work_n for_o god_n who_o endue_v moses_n with_o those_o gift_n can_v also_o have_v raise_v as_o great_a prophet_n as_o moses_n 2._o but_o one_o reason_n be_v that_o his_o people_n be_v to_o sojourn_v in_o the_o desert_n 40._o year_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o idleness_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o if_o no_o form_n of_o worship_n have_v be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o they_o may_v have_v swarve_v and_o decline_v unto_o superstitious_a usage_n 3._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v afore_o instruct_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v fall_v present_o to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o canaanite_n after_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o land_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v settle_v before_o and_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o right_a worship_n tostatus_n qu._n 2._o quest_n iii_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o yet_o have_v a_o temple_n yet_o build_v 3._o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o enjoin_v his_o people_n now_o to_o make_v he_o a_o temple_n in_o some_o certain_a place_n because_o they_o be_v now_o continual_o to_o remove_v their_o tent_n and_o dwelling_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sojourn_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o temple_n build_v because_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o people_n have_v a_o king_n to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n from_o their_o enemy_n a_o temple_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v build_v therefore_o neither_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v this_o work_n take_v in_o hand_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o the_o government_n still_o shift_v and_o change_v from_o one_o to_o another_o neither_o under_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o begin_v that_o work_n because_o they_o have_v much_o trouble_n and_o business_n with_o their_o enemy_n god_n therefore_o reserve_v that_o work_n for_o the_o peaceable_a reign_n of_o solomon_n tostat._n qu._n 3_o 4._o and_o this_o further_a may_v be_v allege_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o tabernacle_n build_v and_o afterward_o a_o temple_n quod_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la prasentis_fw-la adificiâ—m_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la designat_fw-la because_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v design_n and_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o present_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n and_o continual_o exercise_v but_o salomon_n temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 1._o as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n the_o noise_n of_o a_o hammer_n be_v not_o hear_v beda_n quest_n iv._o of_o what_o stuff_n these_o curtain_n be_v make_v vers._n 1._o ten_o curtain_n of_o fine_a twine_v linen_n etc._n etc._n 1._o to_o omit_v here_o both_o augustine_n note_n of_o some_o corrupt_a interpreter_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a aâ—laa_n curtain_n do_v read_v 〈◊〉_d court_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v ten_o court_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v also_o rupertus_n notation_n of_o the_o word_n cortina_fw-la curtain_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v derive_v of_o corium_fw-la leather_n because_o at_o the_o first_o curtain_n be_v make_v of_o leather_n 2._o these_o curtain_n be_v not_o make_v of_o divers-peece_n of_o cloth_n of_o contrary_a colour_n sew_v together_o but_o the_o matter_n and_o stuff_n be_v fine_a twist_a silk_n and_o linen_n simler_n the_o word_n she_z silk_n or_o linen_n may_v be_v derive_v of_o shasah_n which_o signify_v to_o take_v the_o six_o part_n because_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v twine_v in_o six_o thread_n together_o olea_v like_o unto_o a_o fine_a cord_n or_o line_n jun._n 3._o osiander_n think_v that_o these_o colour_n be_v so_o mingle_v together_o as_o yet_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n most_o appear_v and_o therefore_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v cover_n of_o blue_a silk_n some_o cover_n of_o scarlet_a numb_a 4.7_o 8._o but_o those_o there_o describe_v be_v not_o these_o great_a curtain_n but_o other_o small_a cover_n that_o serve_v to_o cover_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v carry_v it_o seem_v that_o these_o cover_n be_v indifferent_o temper_v of_o all_o these_o colour_n quest_n v._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_n use_v in_o these_o curtain_n in_o they_o thou_o shall_v make_v cherubim_n of_o broider_a work_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o these_o curtain_n be_v not_o only_o picture_v with_o cherubim_n angel_n but_o withal_o flower_n and_o such_o like_a cajetan_n josephus_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o picture_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o tree_n or_o flower_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o make_v special_a mention_n of_o cherubim_n calvin_n simler_n 2._o arias_n montanus_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a picture_n of_o cherub_n like_v unto_o young_a man_n with_o wing_n and_o he_o also_o conjecture_v with_o what_o colour_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o their_o flesh_n with_o white_a and_o red_a their_o wing_n with_o blue_a but_o it_o be_v neither_o like_a that_o they_o be_v picture_v in_o their_o full_a proportion_n for_o then_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curtain_n leave_v bare_a and_o naked_a without_o any_o picture_n unless_o we_o imagine_v some_o other_o fill_v work_n but_o they_o be_v such_o cherub_n as_o be_v describe_v before_o upon_o the_o mercy_n seat_n neither_o be_v they_o picture_v naked_a which_o be_v against_o that_o law_n exod._n 20.26_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o nakedness_n of_o none_o shall_v be_v discover_v as_o for_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o face_n and_o wing_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v such_o as_o best_o serve_v to_o resemble_v they_o 3._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o paint_v and_o so_o set_v forth_o with_o colour_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o have_v bring_v stuff_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o make_v the_o curtain_n of_o tostat._v cue_n 6._o cajetan_n think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v suendo_fw-la sed_fw-la texendâ—_n by_o sow_v but_o weave_v so_o the_o septuag_n vatab._n some_o think_v it_o be_v altogether_o needle_n work_n as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n tostatus_n pagnius_n but_o the_o word_n signify_v artificial_a or_o curious_a work_n or_o work_v devise_v oleaster_n there_o be_v both_o weave_a work_n in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v chap_n 28.32_o and_o needle_n work_v also_o because_o it_o be_v like_a on_o both_o side_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o veil_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o divide_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o
make_v the_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n so_o after_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v and_o every_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n set_v down_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o world_n borrh._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o end_n god_n ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o his_o service_n to_o succour_v and_o relieve_v the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a themselves_o to_o endure_v the_o lord_n voice_n simlerus_n quest_n ii_o why_o aaron_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n vers._n 1._o thy_o brother_n aaron_n 1._o the_o lord_n make_v special_a choice_n of_o aaron_n moses_n brother_n for_o the_o priesthood_n propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la &_o frequentia_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquia_fw-la because_n of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o for_o the_o often_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o therefore_o because_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n do_v single_a out_o aaron_n for_o this_o high_a office_n simler_n 2._o and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la mosis_fw-la &_o aaron_n ducum_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n ferus_fw-la 3_o and_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o chief_a priest_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n simlerus_n the_o divers_a glorious_a vesture_n make_v for_o the_o priest_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o most_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v adorn_v ferus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v moses_n brother_n quiâ—_n enim_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la alâ—eri_fw-la est_fw-la fraterne_n foedere_fw-la nexus_fw-la quam_fw-la christuâ—_n mosi_fw-la legi_fw-la gratia_fw-la novum_fw-la testamentum_fw-la veteri_fw-la for_o who_o can_v be_v near_o ally_v unto_o another_o by_o a_o brotherly_a league_n than_o christ_n to_o moses_n grace_n to_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o old_a beda_n quest_n iii_o wherein_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o aaron_n agree_v and_o disagree_v now_o aaron_n in_o some_o thing_n most_o fit_o resemble_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n between_o they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n first_o aaron_n herein_o prefigure_v christ_n both_o in_o his_o peculiar_a function_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o hebr._fw-la 9.23_o as_o also_o in_o those_o function_n which_o be_v common_a to_o aaron_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v these_o three_o dâ—cendo_fw-la precando_fw-la offerâ—â—do_fw-la in_o teach_v pray_v offer_v or_o sacrifice_v so_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o lighten_v the_o world_n with_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o father_n will_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n also_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n heb._n 9.25_o and_o he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o redemption_n tit._n 2.19_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n which_o be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o the_o everlasting_a priesthood_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n aaron_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o in_o their_o condition_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v man_n compass_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o subject_a to_o sin_n but_o christ_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o 3._o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n but_o christ_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 9.12_o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v he_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n 4._o in_o the_o effect_n they_o differ_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perfect_o reconcile_v but_o only_o shadow_v forth_o by_o that_o typical_a reconciliation_n the_o true_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n galath_n 3.13_o 5._o in_o the_o continuance_n the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n heb._n 2.24_o 6._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n they_o be_v make_v priest_n without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n heb._n 5.21_o marbach_n quest_n iv._n why_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o of_o aaron_n and_o although_o aaron_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o be_v call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_n and_o not_o after_o aaron_n not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o aaron_n but_o for_o that_o melchisedeck_n and_o his_o priesthood_n do_v in_o three_o thing_n more_o lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n priesthood_n than_o do_v aaron_n 1._o in_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o 2._o office_n and_o function_n 3._o and_o name_n 1._o as_o melchisedeck_n be_v set_v forth_o without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o beginning_n of_o his_o day_n or_o end_n of_o his_o life_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o they_o be_v conceal_v in_o story_n to_o make_v he_o a_o more_o lively_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n 2_o as_o melchisedek_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o king_n both_o in_o gather_v his_o church_n together_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o also_o in_o that_o all_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o over_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o 3._o the_o name_n of_o melchisedek_n fit_o agree_v unto_o christ_n which_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o place_n whereof_o he_o be_v king_n which_o be_v salem_n that_o betoken_v peace_n do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o take_v away_o the_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v of_o both_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2.13_o now_o in_o christ_n jesuâ—_n you_o which_o be_v once_o a_o far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o marbach_n quest_n v._o why_o these_o priestly_a garment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v vers._n 2._o holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a 1._o these_o garment_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o ordain_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o be_v to_o put_v they_o on_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o and_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n to_o use_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o they_o go_v out_o they_o put_v they_o off_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n chap._n 30._o and_o so_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a use_n tostat._v quaest_n 2._o 2._o this_o apparel_v of_o aaron_n with_o such_o glorious_a apparel_n be_v command_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o by_o these_o ceremony_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n ferus_fw-la 3._o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v their_o ministry_n the_o more_o reverence_v and_o have_v in_o
ribera_n further_a by_o the_o girdle_n which_o compass_v the_o loin_n understand_v the_o continency_n and_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o beda_n contra._n 1._o if_o it_o have_v any_o such_o signification_n wherefore_o be_v not_o single_a life_n enjoin_v aaron_n son_n first_o to_o who_o this_o girdle_n be_v prescribe_v 2._o beda_n indeed_o have_v such_o a_o collection_n but_o he_o add_v withal_o quod_fw-la videlicet_fw-la genus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la nulli_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la necessario_fw-la imperatum_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la est_fw-la devotione_fw-la deo_fw-la offerendum_fw-la which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n be_v necessary_o enjoin_v none_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v with_o a_o voluntary_a devotion_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n thus_o say_v hereof_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la all_o can_v receive_v this_o say_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v they_o impose_v necessary_o upon_o their_o priest_n solitary_a and_o single_a life_n which_o force_a chastity_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o yet_o do_v many_o foul_a fruit_n among_o they_o as_o adultery_n fornication_n sodomitry_n and_o such_o like_a uncleanness_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n apparel_n commend_v not_o one_o to_o god_n vers._n 2._o thou_o shall_v make_v holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n glorious_a and_o beautiful_a we_o read_v of_o divers_a glorious_a garment_n make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o the_o costly_a vesture_n of_o alcisthenes_n the_o sybarite_n which_o dionysius_n sell_v for_o 120._o talent_n unto_o the_o carthaginian_n demetrius_n king_n of_o macedon_n have_v a_o robe_n set_v forth_o sumptuous_o with_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o star_n which_o no_o king_n dare_v put_v on_o quòd_fw-la invidiosa_fw-la nimis_fw-la esset_fw-la impendii_fw-la magnificentia_fw-la because_o it_o be_v too_o envious_a because_o of_o the_o magnificent_a cost_n but_o aaron_n glorious_a apparel_n exceed_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o sumptuous_a cost_n and_o cunning_a workmanship_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o signification_n which_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glorious_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o this_o be_v typical_a in_o itself_o so_o moral_o it_o show_v with_o what_o variety_n of_o virtue_n first_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n than_o all_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v adorn_v not_o with_o put_v on_o of_o gold_n or_o outward_a apparel_n but_o with_o the_o spiritual_a ornament_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o s._n peter_n teach_v how_o woman_n shall_v be_v adorn_v 1_o pet._n 3.4_o 2._o observ._n minister_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o verity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n vers._n 30._o vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n which_o signify_v knowledge_n and_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o minister_n and_o man_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n b._n babe_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v that_o his_o bishop_n for_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v for_o the_o other_o unreprovable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 3._o observ._n minister_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a or_o idle_a vers._n 35._o and_o his_o sound_n shall_v be_v hear_v etc._n etc._n gregory_n well_o note_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n die_v 24._o if_o his_o sound_n be_v not_o hear_v when_o he_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n iram_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la occulti_fw-la judicis_fw-la excitat_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la sonìtu_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la incedit_fw-la he_o stir_v up_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o secret_a judge_n against_o he_o who_o go_v on_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v we_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o this_o make_v against_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a that_o can_v sound_v forth_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o idle_a and_o slothful_a that_o do_v not_o chap._n xxix_o 1._o the_o method_n and_o argument_n the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v thus_o finish_v with_o the_o garment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o priest_n now_o follow_v the_o consecration_n of_o they_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n to_z vers_n 37._o then_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o altar_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o consecration_n 1._o be_v set_v down_o the_o preparation_n itself_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o vers_n 5._o then_o of_o the_o person_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n who_o be_v first_o attire_v and_o apparel_v with_o their_o several_a raiment_n to_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o consecration_n follow_v first_o of_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o time_n to_o vers_n 28._o then_o the_o general_a manner_n be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v observe_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 28._o to_o vers_n 37._o in_o the_o special_a consecration_n for_o that_o time_n 1._o the_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v how_o the_o calf_n or_o bullock_n shall_v be_v use_v 1._o how_o and_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v vers_fw-la 10_o 11._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o the_o blood_n vers_fw-la 12._o with_o the_o fat_a vers_fw-la 13._o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o skin_n vers_n 14._o 2._o how_o the_o ram_n of_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v be_v show_v vers_fw-la 16._o to_o vers_n 19_o 3._o the_o ram_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o three_o beast_n must_v be_v thus_o bestow_v 1._o the_o blood_n part_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o certain_a part_n of_o aaron_n with_o part_n the_o altar_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o their_o garment_n must_v be_v sprinkle_v vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o 2._o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n some_o must_v be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v first_o put_v into_o aaron_n hand_n and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o lord_n to_z vers_n 26._o some_o as_o the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n shall_v be_v for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_z vers_n 28._o in_o the_o general_a prescription_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o perpetual_a law_n of_o the_o heave_n offer_v vers_n 28._o 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o priestly_a garment_n vers_n 29_o 30._o 3._o how_o the_o ram_n shall_v be_v dress_v and_o eat_v to_o vers_n 34._o 4._o and_o nothing_o must_v be_v reserve_v vers_fw-la 34._o the_o second_o general_a part_n belong_v unto_o the_o daily_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o instrument_n thereof_o be_v declare_v the_o altar_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o consecration_n to_o vers_n 38._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o daily_a offering_n two_o lamb_n one_o at_o morning_n the_o other_o at_o even_o to_o vers_n 42._o 3._o the_o place_n be_v describe_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n vers_fw-la 42_o 43._o 4._o the_o minister_n vers_fw-la 44._o 5._o the_o effect_n god_n dwell_v among_o they_o vers_n 45_o 46._o 2._o the_o divers_a reading_n vers._n 1._o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n under_o the_o damn_n or_o suck_v i._o ben_fw-mi bakar_n the_o son_n of_o a_o bullock_n a.p.h._n better_a than_o i._o a_o young_a calf_n b.g._n for_o here_o ben_z bachar_n be_v not_o interpret_v phar_n of_o itself_o signify_v a_o young_a calf_n or_o than_o a_o young_a bullock_n from_o the_o ox_n v.s._n or_o a_o calf_n from_o the_o hear_v l.c._n see_v qu._n 2._o follow_v vers._n 5._o and_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o the_o broider_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n i.b.c.p._n or_o broider_a guard_n of_o the_o ephod_n g.u.a._n better_a than_o thou_o shall_v gird_v they_o with_o a_o girdle_n l._n for_o here_o ephod_n be_v want_v or_o thou_o shall_v couple_v the_o breastplate_n to_o the_o superhumerall_a or_o ephod_n i.b.c._n s._n for_o here_o bechesheb_n with_o the_o broider_a guard_n or_o girdle_n be_v omit_v i.a._n vers._n 10._o shall_v stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n fulcient_a a._n or_o shall_v rest_v with_o his_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n better_o than_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n v._o or_o join_v their_o hand_n upon_o etc._n etc._n p._n or_o put_v on_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n g.l.s.c._n samac_n signify_v sustentare_fw-la to_o stay_v oleaster_n s.a.u._n vers._n 14._o it_o be_v sin_n s.a.h._n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n i.g.b._n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o v._o better_o than_o it_o be_v a_o expiation_n c._n or_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n l._n for_o be_v add_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chatath_n sin_n i.a.c._n vers._n 25._o and_o thou_o shall_v burn_v they_o in_o the_o
and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o old_a use_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v utrum_fw-la velit_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la whether_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishopric_n who_o be_v twice_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o if_o any_o such_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n induceret_fw-la illum_fw-la ad_fw-la mentiendum_fw-la he_o that_o ask_v such_o question_n shall_v induce_v he_o to_o lie_v thus_o far_o tostatus_n proceed_v well_o 2._o but_o whereas_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v object_v if_o any_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o he_o answer_v he_o desire_v indeed_o bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la a_o good_a work_n but_o not_o be_v he_o desire_v it_o not_o well_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n as_o hierom_n expound_v they_o ad_fw-la operis_fw-la desiderium_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la ambitum_fw-la provocat_n do_v rather_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o work_n not_o ambitious_o to_o seek_v the_o honour_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n then_o in_o these_o word_n reprehend_v not_o but_o allow_v their_o desire_n which_o affect_v the_o calling_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o prodesse_fw-la quam_fw-la praesse_fw-la to_o profit_v other_o than_o to_o rule_v as_o augustine_n say_v donatum_fw-la 3._o wherefore_o this_o further_a may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v shun_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o former_a time_n when_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v well_o qualify_v and_o enable_v for_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v altogether_o decline_v they_o and_o utter_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o call_n upon_o they_o as_o one_o ammonius_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n cut_v off_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n and_o threaten_v if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n to_o make_v himself_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o that_o call_n the_o other_o fault_n be_v incident_a to_o this_o age_n ambitious_o to_o sue_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o be_v diatrephes_n â—_o who_o love_v to_o have_v preeminence_n wherefore_o that_o a_o mean_a may_v be_v keep_v in_o desire_v the_o place_n in_o the_o church_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o he_o that_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a call_n must_v first_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v with_o gift_n and_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a opinion_n not_o in_o a_o blind_a self-love_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gift_n sin_v in_o put_v himself_o forward_o to_o that_o place_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v 2._o he_o must_v propound_v unto_o himself_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o for_o maintenance_n or_o live_a sake_n offer_v himself_o 3._o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o use_v no_o indirect_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o flattery_n or_o bribery_n to_o creep_v in_o and_o intrude_v himself_o 4._o these_o condition_n be_v well_o observe_v and_o these_o time_n withal_o consider_v wherein_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n and_o choice_n to_o be_v have_v of_o sufficient_a man_n but_o most_o of_o all_o because_o virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v not_o due_o respect_v and_o reward_v preferment_n be_v not_o offer_v unasked_a and_o undesired_a he_o that_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v desire_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v quest_n v._o when_o the_o tabernacle_n begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o vers._n 17._o thus_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n rear_v up_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cajetan_n hereupon_o note_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o before_o one_o year_n be_v expire_v since_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n whence_o they_o depart_v upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n so_o that_o there_o want_v fifteen_o day_n of_o a_o full_a year_n this_o collection_n be_v very_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o lippoman_n follow_v the_o septuagint_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v it_o 2._o simlerus_n think_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v set_v up_o in_o one_o day_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v set_v up_o before_o and_o now_o finish_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o use_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n and_o it_o be_v like_a they_o keep_v not_o that_o solemnity_n until_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n begin_v now_o only_o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n because_o the_o lord_n appoint_v that_o day_n for_o moses_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o vers_fw-la 2._o therefore_o he_o begin_v not_o before_o and_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v it_o up_o may_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o solemn_a day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o day_n wherein_o it_o be_v finish_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v not_o yet_o observe_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v to_o who_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o solemnize_v that_o day_n with_o sacrifice_n 3._o r._n solomon_n say_v there_o be_v two_o erection_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n one_o be_v quotidiana_fw-la every_o day_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o take_v down_o again_o at_o night_n the_o other_o be_v stabilis_fw-la erectio_fw-la the_o sure_a or_o firm_a erect_n of_o it_o which_o continue_v till_o the_o camp_n remove_v the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o begin_v seven_o day_n before_o but_o the_o second_o solemn_a and_o stable_a erect_n be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n contra._n this_o be_v the_o rabbin_n own_o device_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v every_o day_n set_v up_o and_o take_v down_o again_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o fire_n by_o night_n vers_fw-la 37._o until_o the_o cloud_n ascend_v and_o then_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o if_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o in_o the_o night_n the_o fire_n can_v not_o rest_v upon_o it_o 4._o calvine_n take_v this_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o from_o without_o the_o camp_n where_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o bring_v of_o it_o within_o the_o host_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v set_v up_o before_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o remove_v it_o without_o the_o host_n chap._n 33.7_o contra._n but_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o this_o great_a tabernacle_n but_o another_o where_o moses_n use_v to_o consult_v with_o god_n as_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o great_a tabernacle_n be_v make_v after_o moses_n second_o come_v down_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o story_n which_o without_o great_a necessity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transpose_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o moses_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n to_o set_v it_o up_o 5._o wherefore_o i_o incline_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n begin_v only_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o he_o have_v finish_v for_o in_o one_o day_n it_o be_v not_o all_o set_v up_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v chap._n 7.1_o when_o moses_n have_v finish_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v and_o finish_v in_o one_o day_n quest_n vi_o what_o testimony_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ark_n vers._n 20._o he_o take_v and_o put_v the_o testimony_n in_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o and_o beside_o the_o ark_n these_o four_o thing_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n write_v but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v by_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o have_v feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o that_o be_v not_o this_o testimony_n for_o aaron_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n and_o put_v it_o there_o chap._n 16.33_o who_o be_v
here_o give_v his_o people_n 44._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n give_v his_o people_n a_o law_n 45._o qu._n who_o be_v say_v here_o to_o tempt_v 46._o qu._n of_o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o temptation_n 47._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a temptation_n 48._o qu._n wherein_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n prove_v his_o people_n 49._o qu._n what_o disease_n of_o egypt_n he_o mean_v 50._o qu._n whether_o job_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n feel_v not_o of_o the_o disease_n of_o egypt_n 51._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o thy_o healer_n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o palm_n tree_n in_o elim_n 53._o qu._n of_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o seventy_o palm_n tree_n 54._o qu._n of_o divers_a error_n and_o oversight_n of_o josephus_n question_n upon_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n 3._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmur_v 4._o qu._n how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n here_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o lord_n 5._o qu._n of_o the_o grievous_a murmur_a of_o the_o israelite_n 6._o qu._n how_o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n 7._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n 8._o qu._n why_o they_o be_v command_v every_o day_n to_o gather_v this_o bread_n 9_o qu._n how_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v by_o this_o to_o have_v prove_v his_o people_n and_o to_o what_o end_n 10._o qu._n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v in_o the_o evening_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o morning_n 11._o qu._n whether_o the_o rock_n be_v first_o strike_v to_o bring_v out_o water_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n first_o send_v 12._o qu._n why_o moses_n bid_v aaron_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n and_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o 13._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v bid_v to_o draw_v near_o before_o the_o lord_n 14._o qu._n what_o cloud_n it_o be_v wherein_o the_o lord_n appear_v 15._o qu._n when_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o moses_n 16._o qu._n what_o manner_n of_o fowl_n be_v send_v whether_o they_o be_v quail_n 17._o qu._n whether_o the_o come_n of_o quail_n be_v a_o natural_a work_n 18._o qu._n whether_o this_o story_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o quail_n and_o that_o numb_a 11._o be_v all_o one_o 19_o qu._n whether_o the_o manna_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o dew_n 20._o qu._n whether_o the_o manna_n be_v a_o natural_a meteor_n 21._o qu._n whether_o the_o manna_n lie_v about_o the_o camp_n only_o and_o not_o within_o it_o 22._o qu._n whence_o it_o be_v call_v manna_n 23._o qu._n why_o the_o manna_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n 24._o qu._n of_o the_o measure_n gomer_n how_o much_o it_o contain_v 25._o qu._n how_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n suffice_v for_o every_o one_o eat_v 26._o qu._n why_o a_o gomer_n be_v appoint_v for_o every_o head_n 27._o qu._n whether_o the_o people_n transgress_v in_o gather_v some_o more_o some_o less_o 28._o qu._n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o have_v over_o that_o gather_v more_o nor_o none_o have_v any_o lack_n that_o gather_v less_o 29._o qu._n how_o the_o manna_n grow_v to_o be_v corrupt_a with_o worm_n 30._o qu._n how_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o wax_v hot_a and_o of_o the_o melt_a of_o manna_n 31._o qu._n how_o they_o gather_v twice_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o six_o day_n 32._o qu._n what_o move_v the_o ruler_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v moses_n that_o the_o people_n have_v gather_v double_a 33._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o whether_o they_o dress_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o seven_o 34._o qu._n whether_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o first_o institute_v 35._o qu._n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 36._o qu._n the_o description_n of_o manna_n the_o quantity_n fashion_n colour_n and_o taste_v thereof_o 37._o qu._n whether_o the_o manna_n have_v a_o divers_a relish_n according_a to_o every_o one_o taste_n 38._o qu._n when_o moses_n speak_v to_o aaron_n concern_v the_o pot_n of_o manna_n to_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n 39_o qu._n by_o who_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v of_o the_o israelite_n eat_v of_o manna_n forty_o year_n question_n upon_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n why_o some_o mansion_n place_n be_v omit_v here_o 2._o qu._n of_o penury_n and_o want_n of_o water_n which_o the_o israelite_n here_o endure_v 3._o qu._n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o prove_v his_o people_n with_o thirst_n 4._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n 5._o qu._n of_o moses_n fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v stone_v 6._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o elder_n with_o he_o 7._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v his_o rod._n 8._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o story_n of_o smite_v the_o rock_n exod._n 17._o and_o numb_a 20._o or_o divers_a 9_o qu._n of_o the_o mount_n choreb_n 10._o qu._n whether_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n do_v still_o follow_v the_o israelite_n 11._o qu._n what_o nation_n the_o amalekite_n be_v and_o how_o they_o set_v upon_o israel_n 12._o qu._n the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o amalekite_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o israelite_n 13._o qu._n why_o moses_n go_v not_o himself_o to_o battle_n but_o appoint_v joshua_n 14._o qu._n whether_o this_o hur_z be_v the_o son_n of_o caleb_n 15._o qu._n whether_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n in_o prayer_n 16._o qu._n how_o moses_n hand_n be_v heavy_a 17._o qu._n of_o the_o support_a and_o bear_v up_o of_o moses_n hand_n 18._o qu._n what_o this_o amalek_n be_v and_o of_o who_o descend_v 19_o qu._n what_o book_n this_o be_v wherein_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v this_o story_n 20._o qu._n why_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o rehearse_v it_o to_o joshua_n 21._o qu._n whether_o amalek_n be_v whole_o destroy_v by_o saul_n 22._o qu._n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o name_n thereof_o 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o jah_n question_n upon_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n 1._o quest_n whether_o jethro_n and_o rehuel_n or_o reghuel_n be_v the_o same_o man_n 2._o qu._n how_o jethro_n hear_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o moses_n and_o israel_n 3._o qu._n the_o cause_n which_o move_v jethro_n to_o come_v unto_o moses_n 4._o qu._n when_o moses_n have_v send_v zipporah_n away_o 5._o qu._n of_o moses_n two_o son_n 6._o qu._n how_o moses_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o pharaoh_n 7._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n jethro_n come_v to_o moses_n before_o the_o law_n give_v in_o mount_n sinai_n or_o after_o 8._o qu._n wherefore_o jethro_n send_v before_o to_o moses_n 9_o qu._n of_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n entertainment_n 10._o qu._n why_o moses_n declare_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o jethro_n 11._o qu._n of_o jethro_n his_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v 12._o qu._n whether_o jethro_n have_v before_o this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 13._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o true_a read_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n 14._o qu._n whether_o jethro_n offer_v himself_o burn_v offering_n 15._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v bread_n before_o the_o lord_n 16._o qu._n how_o the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n 17._o qu._n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v moses_n to_o take_v his_o dirrction_n from_o jethro_n 18._o qu._n what_o cause_v jethro_n will_v have_v reserve_v to_o moses_n 19_o qu._n of_o the_o quality_n and_o property_n require_v in_o good_a magistrate_n 20._o qu._n how_o the_o ruler_n over_o thousand_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v count_v 21._o qu._n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o officer_n and_o of_o their_o continuance_n and_o succession_n 22._o qu._n the_o difference_n between_o moses_n office_n and_o the_o rest_n 23._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o god_n command_v thou_o 24._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o go_v quiet_o to_o their_o place_n 25._o qu._n whether_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o moses_n 26._o qu._n whether_o these_o officer_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n or_o one_o subordinarie_a to_o another_o 27._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o officer_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 10._o 28._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n jethro_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o moses_n question_n upon_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n 1._o quest_n of_o what_o